Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

pentyhouse nylon

michelle nylon nude tube sex nylons nylon moms pictures

» Recent Entries

» Links

HOTEL LICK
01:48, 2012-Jan-4

Hotel lick. Charlotte’s Diaries (Part 8 of 36) Introduction to my sexy world Hi my name is Charlotte, Charly to my friends. I am 36 years old I am married, I have two daughters and ever since my second daughter was born a couple of years ago I have turned into a bi-sexual nymphomaniac slut. I am always horny. I have over the past couple of years discovered that I’ll do just about anything sexual that a woman can do with men and other women and even animals! I just can’t help myself. These are my diaries, there are usually about two adventures a month for ease of continuity, but in reality they happened over the course of eight years so you’ll have to forgive how my husband has written them up from my hand written diaries. They cover three years so you’ll have to look for each months instalments although I’ll be posting them close together starting at Jan 2001. Love Charly xxx August 2001 Our wedding anniversary is coming up and I arranged to do some special things for Dave this month, I even learnt how to give proper deep throat blow jobs! So in this month’s adventures you will find: Rape, lesbianism, bondage, toys, S & M, gang bangs, oral sex, anal sex, toys, vegetables, interracial sex, vaginal sex I hope you like them, I really enjoyed making the video! August 2001 – Adventure 1 As I passed the parcel over the post office counter I couldn't help but think to myself, I hope that Dave likes this, it was part of my Wedding Anniversary present for my husband



It would be fifteen years that they had been married, I married young but it was true love! As I walked out of the post office I smiled inwardly to myself as I remembered what the present was, after so many years of marriage it was hard to think off unique presents for each other, but this was the best so far! Over the years I had never really told him in much detail of my darkest desires. As I thought that he might have been shocked by some of them. Although saying that he knew that she liked to make love with other women, and he also knew that she would like to be the centre of attraction at an orgy, many times he had threatened to set one of these up......But he never had. She also knew that one of his favourite fantasies was of her giving him a proper deep throat blow job, the way that a previous girl friend had been able to! It was as I thought about doing just that, that my memory skipped back three months when I had decided to give my husband two really big surprises for our Wedding Anniversary. (After over hearing a conversation about a documentary program that detailed the growing make your own porn movie industry). Firstly I had decided to make some of my deepest, dirtiest desires come true, and secondly I was determined to learn how to give my husband that deep throat blow job that he desired so much to have again............. One Saturday night I had pretended to go out with my friends to a night club, but instead I went to IPSWICH and walked through the red light district talking to the prostitutes asking them questions until I found one that could help me. Money was no problem and I told her that I would pay whatever it cost within reason, over the following weeks I learnt many things, including some things that I hadn't known about myself before. Most importantly I had fulfilled some of my deepest, dirtiest, darkest secret sexual fantasies. It all started during the week after my meeting with the prostitute, I met her at her flat, and the prostitute greeted me wearing a dressing gown and little else
As we talked Emma (the prostitute) led me towards the bedroom. "First you need to learn how to give a really good deep throat blow job. There are three stages to get through; firstly you need to learn to relax your breathing and your throat muscles enough to allow a thick and sometimes long cock pass down your throat without being sick. Secondly, you need to be able to take that cock thrusting down your throat whilst on your knees in front of the man. And lastly you need to learn how to give proper deep throat blow jobs to different sized cocks, making them cum into your mouth and swallowing and licking up all of the cum in the sexiest of ways." Emma produced a seven-inch strap on latex jelly dildo shaped like a cock, which after she had licked it all over she swallowed expertly down her throat and then simulated her throat being fucked with it. I didn't say anything to Emma but it had made me really turned on watching her do that. It was then my turn, but no matter how many times I tried every time that it touched the back of my throat I started coughing and retching. Over the next couple of days things didn't improve. On the third day Emma greeted me as usual, but this time she was naked except for the strap on dildo which stuck out obscenely from the hairy mound of her cunt
With the door still wide open, Emma said to me "On your knees slut and suck my cock". (Strangely being ordered to do something sexual really turned me on, and the thought that someone could catch me doing this was almost making me beg to be fucked with the dildo!). I did as I was told and started to lick the dildo all over, then as well as I could I started to suck it, bobbing my head up and down taking it as deeply as I could. It was as I was bobbing my head downwards that Emma grabbed the back of my head and thrust her hips forwards, ramming the rubber cock down my throat. As she did that she said hoarsely "How does it feel to have your mouth raped you whore?" Although I thought she was going to be sick I wasn't, in fact the forced deep throating of that dildo had exactly the opposite effect. With every thrust of the dildo I came closer and closer to climaxing. After what seemed like minutes, (which in fact was seconds) I pushed Emma away and clamping my hand between my legs I climaxed loudly


Then frightened by the uncontrollable intensity of the sexual feelings, I got up from the floor and ran from the flat. A couple of days later when I returned, I learnt how to give proper deep throat blow jobs, Emma lined up four of her clients with different sized cocks, including a huge 10" black one. I found the best way for me to give really good deep throat was if I was forced, and with Emma's help I deep throated all of them, drinking down every drop of their cum and licking each cock clean afterwards. I was now beginning to feel more like a whore, which was just how I felt that I wanted to feel to complete the final part of my plan. This I expected to take about a week and with Emma's help it would be the fulfilling of some of my sexiest dreams. The next day as I dressed I felt very nervous and horny at the same time, for a woman I thought to myself there is nothing that makes you feel sexier than wearing black matching lacy pure silk underwear. When I arrived at Emma's flat she was wearing only black stockings, black knickers, black suspender belt and a black half cup uplift bra that showed her breasts off to their best under her coat. This time there was a third person there, he was the cameraman, I was going to make a video of me fulfilling my sexual fantasies for my husbands Wedding Anniversary present. (My plan was to give Dave the very best deep throat blow job that he had ever had!) The video would start with me making love with another woman. Emma and I had already planned our lovemaking; it was to be very physical and demonstrative. To put it crudely there would be lots of kissing, licking, sucking and fucking with fruit, vegetables and strap on dildos


Harvey (the cameraman), was busy setting up his camera when I arrived. And whilst he finished we told him that he had to just shoot the film for us no matter what we got up to. He agreed and once he was ready we started from the living room, Emma led me (Still fully clothed in the coat and underwear that I had arrived in) into the bedroom. As we came level with the bed Emma turned to me and slowly took my face in her hands and roughly, but passionately kissed me. Emma had planned our lovemaking to parallel that of life with one partner being very dominant and perhaps even slightly brutal, the other being totally submissive. Emma was naturally dominant, her life as a prostitute had made her that way, and that was the role that she would be playing
(Even though that was not quite what we had planned together, but I wouldn't know that until it was too late!). "I knew that you would come grovelling back to me you little Slut." Emma said loudly, she then gave me a rough push that caused me to sprawl on the ground. She then continued on and said "If you want me to take you back then you must promise to do everything that I say without hesitation or question, think quickly and carefully about your answer" ......... I was so desperate that I immediately begged Emma "Please, please take me back, I'll do anything that you want me to and you can do whatever you want to, to me". With a look of satisfaction Emma lent down over me and roughly pulled my coat open, stepping back she said "Mmmmmm, you look very sexy in that matching silk underwear". Turning to the bedside cabinet Emma pulled a carrier bag from it and roughly threw it at me as I lay there. "Take your coat off and put that on." Inside the bag I found a body harness made of leather straps. Slowly and without question I did as I had been commanded, the harness was in several parts. There was a dog collar with studs and rings on it, a wide belt to go around my waist again with rings either side of it and finally there were wrist and ankle cuffs with hook type locking mechanisms. Whilst I had been strapping myself into the harnesses and cuffs Emma had disappeared to another room. Only to return minutes later wearing a matching black bustier top, suspender belt, black fishnet stockings and kinky thigh length PVC boots but no knickers, proudly showing off the hair covered mound of her cunt


But all of this paled into insignificance once I saw the two objects that Emma was holding, one appeared to be a cloth bag which looked as if it held many different objects. But the thing that had made me go weak at the knees was the cat of nine tails whip with a large cock shaped dildo handle that Emma was holding in her other hand and gently swinging. Emma then threw the bag at my feet and it fell open spilling it's contents, I could hotel lick see an assortment of leather straps, strap on dildo's, banana's, cucumbers, courgettes and baby oil. Emma strutted over to the bed and put one foot on the edge and said "Lick my cunt now, bitch!" Eagerly I knelt down and did as I was told. I found out to my surprise that her hairy cunt tasted quite musky and not unpleasant at all. As I continued to lick and suck Emma's cunt lips I found myself becoming aroused. I felt the movement of Emma lifting the whip up and bringing it down across my back a fraction of a second before I felt the pain


It had hurt me, and as I arched my back in reaction to the pain I thought to myself that we had not planned that, but strangely it had hurt in the right sort of way, the sort of way that I had recently discovered made me horny. Over the next thirty minutes I was first commanded to lick and suck Emma's breasts and nipples, then I was forced to lick Emma's 'fuck hole' until she climaxed. Finally I had to strap a dildo on and fuck her to multiple orgasms. As we lay there recovering and as I removed the strap on dildo I realised that my knickers were soaked with my own cum and that I was incredibly horny. So whilst Emma lay there beside me recovering, I lay on my side with my back to Emma and I slowly slid my hand down inside my knickers and started to masturbate


In an instant Emma had flipped me onto my back screaming at me "What do you think your doing you whore; can't you leave your frigging cunt alone? Did I tell you that you could wank yourself? No I didn't, I'll teach you to disobey me you, you cheap little tart". In a smooth and seemingly practised movement she had clipped the wrist cuffs to the top of the bedstead, and then each leg in turn was doubled up tightly towards my waist and clipped to each of the rings on the sides of the waist harness. I felt and was helpless, and then to make me feel even more vulnerable Emma passed a long leather strap under the bed and fastened each end to each knee and adjusted it until my legs were also held wide apart. "You know" Emma said "I had a boyfriend once that I left after seeing the size of his cock, it was about twelve inches long and quite thick and he wanted to fuck me with it. He was so angry that I left him without having sex with him that one night he grabbed me from behind, dragged me to a dark place and raped me twice. You can't begin to understand how much he hurt me. But strangely once he was all the way deep inside me, fucking me with all his might, it became wonderfully painful, and it was him that turned me into a prostitute that night by raping me. Well I'm going to teach you a lesson that you won't forget....Just like the one that he taught me, only more so!" Emma then turned her back on me as I lay there helpless and took something out of the drawer and started to strap it on over her hairy damp cunt. As Emma turned to face me, I saw it for the first time, it was the biggest dildo that I had ever seen, it looked as thick and long as a donkeys cock, it even had balls
As Emma walked around the bed I really began to beg in earnest "Emma please don't hurt me, we never planned any of this, please stop." As Emma walked around the bed the strap on dildo looked obscenely frightening as it jutted out from the mound of her cunt and dragged along the edge of the bed. "It's too late now, you promised and begged me to do whatever I wanted to you and I'm going to." Emma then gently flicked the cat of nine tails across my bra covered breasts and gently dragged it, trailing the tails over me. As I felt the roughness of the leather pulling at the flimsy lacy material of my bra, I felt my nipples become aroused. Strangely I had never thought of myself as a masochist until now, but I had learnt that about myself over the last few days. Emma then dragged the whip tails down over my stomach, which made it tremble in anticipation. Down, down over the aching mound of my material covered bald cunt lips. Teasingly Emma rubbed the tip of the whip's dildo handle up and down over my cunt lips; occasionally pressing the material of my already sodden knickers into my fully aroused cunt. I couldn't help myself; I let out a moan of pleasure, which seemed to spur Emma on to new heights of sexual torment. By this time Emma had a look of pure sadistic evil on her face as she laid the whip down and gently, almost soothingly kissed my mouth. It was as she did this that she reached down and started to squeeze my breasts through my bra, teasing the nipples until they stood erect, creating little tents out of the material of the bra cups around themselves
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
Almost the instant that they were hard Emma roughly grabbed both bra cups, handfuls of breasts and nipples and ripped the bra apart, purposely catching my nipples as she did so. I cried out in surprise and pain... Again I found that it was the kind of pain that hurts oh so good! Again Emma flicked the whip across my breasts, for the first time I noticed the look of evil intent on Emma's face and I again begged her not to hurt me. It was too late Emma brought the whip down sadistically across my bare breasts, I began to cry, and twice more Emma whipped me across my tender breasts. Strangely the third lashing across my bruised and tender nipples hadn't hurt! As I realised it Emma lent over me and grabbed my breasts and hotel lick began to suck and bite and lick each one as hard as she could, this was too much for me and I had the first of many orgasms. I came so quickly, so intensely and so many times that I heard myself begging Emma to stop (because it was too nice), which after about five minutes she did. Emma was so turned on by her total command of me that she was out of control. All the sexual frustration that she felt as a prostitute came flooding out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She leapt onto the bed between my legs. (I could see that Emma was out of control and I knew that she couldn't have stopped herself even if she had wanted to! I was now becoming very frightened. I knew that we hadn't planned any of this!) In one movement Emma ripped off my cum soaked knickers with one hand and with the other she pressed the tip of the huge strap on dildo against my gaping wet cunt's entrance. Then with one vicious thrust Emma rammed the dildo into me, raping me with it the way that she had been raped. For half an hour Emma sadistically fucked me. Finally she collapsed sobbing against my abused but satisfied body. At the first thrust of the dildo I passed out, it had hurt so much. Everything was happening too fast, none of this had been planned
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
As I came round I found that Emma was fucking me like a wild thing, and although the huge dildo was thrusting deeply into my abused cunt it only hurt slightly now that my cunt was used to it, I found myself wanting to wrap my captive legs around Emma and make her do it harder.....WOW what a strong memory that was. My legs felt so wobbly that I had to find a seat to sit down upon, so that I could compose myself before meeting my husband. Whilst I was sitting there I felt a familiar dampness between my legs, it triggered more memories of my recent exploits................. A couple of days after that sexual encounter with Emma I went back to Emma's flat, Emma was very apologetic about the uncontrolled, unplanned events that had happened before, after which we viewed the uncut video so far and agreed how good and realistic it looked and sounded. It was after we had viewed the video together that we found that it had turned us on so much that we, without a word made very gentle passionate love together. It was a totally different experience to that which they had had for the camera, and I enjoyed it just as much as I had the other..... Afterwards as we lay in each other’s arms we began to plan the next stage. After the weekend Emma and I were to meet up with the cameraman again and ten other men that Emma knew, after discussing with them what they had to do and paying them in advance they had set up the shoot


Emma was going to direct, and I and the studs would perform. For this part of the video I wore a matching set of flame red underwear including bra, knickers, suspender belt, red fishnet stockings and PVC thigh length stiletto heeled boots. For shooting this orgy scene we had hired a warehouse cheaply (and for participating in the orgy of course!) from one of Emma’s clients, into this we had added a small stage, some chairs, a small table and a bed. To set the scene: It was a stag party at which the stripper was to do her striptease and then perform sex acts with various dildo's, pieces of fruit and various phallically shaped vegetables. She had also been paid to do extra's afterwards, which in this case meant that she was to ask the guests to fuck her as many times as they could and fill her cunt with their cum. The scene was set, the camera was rolling, the music was playing, I had chosen holding out for a hero by Bonnie Tyler, as firstly it was one of my husband’s favourite songs and secondly it just seemed the right song to play leading into the orgy
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
I felt nervous as I ran out onto the stage and started gyrating to the music, caressing myself intimately through my sexy underwear. Slowly and teasingly I removed my bra and knickers and again even more intimately caressed my self before dancing down into the audience, stopping to rub my bare breasts into several of their faces and allowing stray fingers to enter my aching moist cunt on several occasions. As the first song started to fade out I moved back onto the stage, this time I laid back against the chair that was there and reached for the smallest dildo that was on the nearby table. As hotel lick the song I'm horny, horny, horny, horny. Started to play I started to fuck myself with the dildo. After about a minute I pointed to one of the men and beckoned him to come up onto the stage, once there I asked him to fuck me with the cucumber. He did this willingly and with great expertise as I soon climaxed. I was feeling like a real whore at last.....Now I had lots and lots of lovely men waiting to fuck me senseless
As the music faded I said loudly to them all; "Strip off and come and fuck me, I want my cunt to be fucked so many times that your cum will be dripping out of me for days". I then continued on to say; "I want to be fucked in my mouth and my cunt at the same time; I'll give you all the best deep throat blow jobs that you've ever had". I fucked and sucked them all several times including giving some of them tit fucks, and by the time that I had finished cum was smeared all over and running down my thighs, I had dried cum all around my mouth and over my breasts. Finally I had fulfilled all of my wildest sexual fantasies. Now I had only to present this video to Dave and enjoy more sex with him! After thanking Emma and paying her for all her help and also after fucking the cameraman too. With cum still running down my thighs I had left the warehouse with the video clutched in my hands ready to post the next week. The day of our Wedding Anniversary arrived and so did the post, in it there was a package for my husband
He opened it and emptied the contents onto the kitchen table. There was a video and a letter containing some instructions that read: Dear Darling Dave, This video is only part of your Anniversary present from me, please follow the instructions contained in this letter and we will have a wonderful time tonight: 1) Do not watch this video until 7.30 p.m. 2) Sit back and enjoy what you see me doing on it. 3) I will join you later and give you another part of your Anniversary present. 4) I will not be speaking to you but I will hand you an envelope and another item, follow the instructions in the envelope, by doing that you will be giving me another wonderful Anniversary gift. 5) The things in the video are my Anniversary present to my self, but the video is part of your Anniversary present from me. Love and kisses always from your loving horny wife Charlotte. Xxxxxxxx Finally seven thirty came and Dave slid the video into the video player and settled back to watch me doing he knew not what! After a brief introduction on what the video was, Dave was presented with the sight of me making love with another woman and then being sadistically raped by her and apparently enjoying it. Dave could not help but get a raging hard on, he had been so turned on by it that he told me later that he could feel his cock leaking pre-cum into his underwear. As the scene of the two women lying together started to fade out, I strutted into the living room wearing the same set of flame red underwear, red stockings and thigh length boots that I had used in the orgy scene. I handed him the note and paused the video using the remote control, the note read: I know now that I am a masochistic SLUT. I love all forms of sexual pain. Tonight I am a masochistic Prostitute, I will be doing anything, and you will find the harder that you whip me the better the sex and deep throat blowjob will be that I give you
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Please make sure that the tails of the whip nearest the handle strike my bum, that way the loose ends will flick at my sluts cunt and cause me so much pleasure and pain that I will swallow the whole of your nine-inch cock. He looked at me and said to me "Are you sure about this?" Indicating the note, I just took the item from behind my back and handed it to him, it was a cat of nine tails whip. (Later I told him that it was one tail for each inch of his cock) and then I knelt down in front of him with my legs apart and pulled his trousers and pants down. Slowly I started to tease only the top of his cock with my tongue until he couldn't stand it any longer. He gently whipped me as I had requested; I stopped licking his cock and took another note out from inside one of my bra cups and handed it to him, the note pleadingly read in large bold type: Please, please whip me much, much harder or I'll find someone that will. I started to lick him again, this time I took the head of his throbbing, aching cock into my mouth and out again


Dave couldn't stand being teased so much and he found that he couldn't help himself as he brought the whip down hard. Whipping down across my bum and between my legs, this time I cried out and arched my back shouting out "Harder, punish me because you'll see how much of a whore I've been soon" Then in one fluid movement I thrust his cock into my mouth deeply, but not quite deeply enough for it to be proper deep throat, and at the same time I restarted the video so that he could see just how much of a whore I had been, how many other men I had fucked........ As he watched me performing on the video with all those other men it made him both angry and incredibly turned on and he whipped me forcefully three or four times. Finally I did to him what he could see me doing to all those other men, and his cock exploded pumping what seemed like huge amounts of cum straight into the bottom of my throat. After watching the video to the end Dave said to me "I never really thought that you wanted to do all of those things, I thought that you were just saying that to keep me happy, so I never arranged them". We then both talked truthfully about it and our true sexual feelings again, then we had a long night of sex, with me begging to be roughly abused in any way and in return I performed whatever sex acts that he could think up. August 2001 – Adventure 2 This month I decided to do something a little different, I think I shall start by trying to explain my husband Dave’s philosophy on sex. He has always lived his sex life in two parts and he is perfectly able to keep them that way, this is how he explained it to me: Firstly he has his deep love for me and when we make love together (just the two of us) it is wonderful and full of special meaning and respect, then secondly there is the sex that we have with other people, this is just sex for pleasure which he says is just that. There is no emotional attachment, no love, just sex
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
It has a whole different meaning for him. As you all know by now Dave actively encourages me to go out and enjoy sex with other people whether they are men or women. I love having sex with both anyway! It took me quite a long time to grasp this concept of no guilt sex, just having sex with someone for mutual pleasure. But now that I am comfortable with it and realise that Dave meant what he said about it I enjoy myself even more. I have told some of my friends about by bi-sexuality and the sexual freedom that my husband has given me and they are all jealous. They think that I am very lucky to be able to have my cake and eat it whenever I like! This adventure also gave me the chance to actually watch Dave making love to another woman, obviously I have been on the receiving end of it and he is wonderful, but actually watching him with another woman was really erotic. Anyway getting back to my adventure this month, I decided to give Dave a special present that I would also get the benefit of! I actually advertised for a black bi-sexual woman in our local papers contacts page, as I knew for a fact that Dave has never had sex with any other race of women, only white English, oh and one white German woman. And I knew he had often thought about what it would be like to have sex with a black woman or Chinese woman etc!!!!! This is what happened when the three of us got together. To set the scene I booked a room in the local travel inn and we stayed out over night with her, although we never slept at all. Her name was Ebony she was about my height and she was black, with fairly large breasts, and she was about a size 10 to 12
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
Dave was really surprised when she walked in because all I told him was that I had arranged for another woman to join us for a night of passion. When she first came into the room she kisses us both very passionately squeezing her body against each of us in turn. After breaking off our kiss I took her by the hand and led her back to Dave and said Make love to her for me darling. Dave took her hand and led her over to the sofa took her face in his hands and gave her one of his toe curling kisses and I heard her moan deep down in her throat, then he kissed his way down over her throat, down over her shoulders and across each breast before he lifted her Tee-shirt off her. Leaving her black bra on he kissed his way down over her tummy and slipped her denim miniskirt off revealing a tiny pair of black knickers. He then kissed his way down over the lacy material covering the mound of her pussy and she pushed his head hard against her and moaned again. Dave then returned to her mouth and kissed her again, and as he kissed his way down towards her breasts he slipped her bra off and gently without stopping kissed over each of her breasts and continued down over her tummy and as he reached her waist he slipped her knickers down her legs and again kissed across her pussy. Ebony stopped him and stripped his clothes off him too and pushed him down onto the sofa and kissed him all over before sliding down beside him and she started sucking on his cock, licking up and down over it and sucking it deeply into her mouth. Seeing his white cock sliding into her black mouth was so erotic, I started to understand why Dave liked seeing me fucking black men, the contrast between the black of her skin and the white of his was a real turn on and I suddenly realised that I had slipped my hand down inside my own knickers and was gently playing with myself! After about ten or fifteen minutes (saying sexy things between mouthfuls of his cock) of sucking, licking and wanking his cock she made him cum with a loud groan of pleasure, when he had finished squirting his cum out of his cock she licked it all off it


(I came just after he did). Dave then took over again and started kissing, licking, sucking and biting each of her nipples and she became even more vocal begging him to suck them harder and so many other sexy things that I can’t remember many of them (By this time I had removed all of my own clothes as I watched them and had retrieved my strap on dildo from my handbag and was vigorously fucking my horny pussy with it as I watched them together). Somehow Dave managed to squeeze both of her large breasts together so that he could suck both of her nipples at the same time and I remember she cried out Fuckin’ Hell, you made me cum! as she climaxed loudly. Dave didn’t let her rest as he kissed his way down over her tummy and down to her bald black pussy and started sucking, licking and nibbling on her pussy lips before he sucked her little dark purple clit into his mouth and nibbled, licked and sucked her to another quick climax. All the time that he had been doing those things to her she had been very vocal, saying sexy trashy things to him about what he was doing and what she was going to do to me later. From where I was sitting I could see that Dave’s cock was already standing up hard again ready to fuck her with, but he didn’t, instead he parted her legs wider (I think that it was so that I could see what he was doing to her) and he slipped two fingers into her very wet pussy and started to wriggle them inside her, instantly she started moaning out loudly with pleasure and he made her climax in under a minute! He kept her climaxing for about five minutes until she was begging him to stop


(Boy do I know what that’s like!). Oh Baby that was so good, I never cum like that usually, now I’m going to make you cum lots of times for me. Ebony cooed sexily! With that she straddled his hard white cock and slid her very slippery black pussy down onto it, just seeing it sliding in and out of her made me so horny that I just pressed on my sensitive clit and came. She rode him like that for about five minutes before she turned around and faced me and rode him for several minutes more. Then Dave lifted her off his throbbing cock and made her stand bent over leaning against the sofa and fucked her doggy style for a few minutes before he rolled her onto her back and lifted her leg over his shoulder before thrusting his very hard long cock deeply into her again, this time he only fucked her for about three minutes before he pumped his seed into her pussy. As he rested against her for a few moments I heard her gasping out that she had never came so many times in such a short space of time before. As Dave’s breathing returned to normal he slid his softening cock out of her and kissed his way down to her cum filled pussy, and as their mixed cum leaked out of her he started licking her out, I was so turned on by watching him do that, that I just had to taste it too so I slid down onto the floor next to them and took his soft cum covered cock into my mouth and sucked and licked it clean. After making her climax again the three of us shared a bottle of wine, somehow we started fooling around again together and the two of us started licking and sucking his cock to rigidity again. This time Ebony asked Dave to fuck her tits and cum on them for her as having her tits fucked turned her on. I sat back and watched as Dave straddled her chest and as she wrapped her big tits around his cock and I watched him start to fuck her tits
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
I gave her another passionate kiss before I crawled down between her legs and tongue fucked her cum flavoured pussy to another climax, this really turned Dave on and he came quite quickly covering her nipples with his cum. As he climbed off Ebony I slid up her body and licked and sucked all his cum off her lovely big tits. Then we gave Dave a rest and let him watch as we made love together. Ebony started making love to me by kissing and sucking my nipples while she finger fucked my sopping wet pussy. Until I quickly came, somehow we ended up on top of each other and we rubbed our pussy lips together until we both came loudly more or less together. After having a few moments to calm down a little she went down on me and kissed and licked me to a mind blowing climax. I can’t remember all the sexy crude things that we were saying to each other, but they only added to the sexual excitement and pleasure. By this time Dave was hard again and he came over to us and gently but forcefully took Ebony’s face in his hands and pushed his cock into her mouth making her groan as he forced it past her lips! I crawled up the bed and started kissing and sucking her tits and at the same time took hold of his cock and held it as she moved her mouth up and down on it
HOTEL LICK

hotel lick

ENTER TO HOTEL LICK
Ebony then gasped out that she wanted me to ride Dave’s cock, so we rearranged ourselves so that Dave was lying on the bed and I impaled myself on his cock. Then as I started to ride his throbbing cock Ebony knelt down between our les and started to lick my clit, I think that I lasted about two or three minutes before I started cumming. They kept me cumming for what seemed ages before Ebony stopped licking my pussy. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her go and pick my strap on dildo up, as I continued to ride Dave’s cock I watched her sit back on the sofa and she fucked herself with it for a few minutes covering it in their mixed cum from her slippery pussy, as she lay there enjoying herself I heard her say to Dave lay her on her back and fuck her with her legs over your shoulders, Dave soon had me positioned and was thrusting his cock deeply into me making me cum again. Then Dave gasped out loudly Oh God yes fuck me hard. And I felt a different thrusting motion as he was fucking me, I remember straining my neck to look around him and saw that Ebony had put my strap on dildo on and had started to fuck Dave up his bum with it. Dave’s thrusts into me slowed down for a while as he got used to being fucked by Ebony, then they worked a rhythm where as Dave thrust into me Ebony’s rubber cock was eased out of him, and then when he was pulling out of me Ebony was thrusting her cock into him. I don’t know who was more turned on by this, I do know that just moments before Dave came he had just pulled out of me and Ebony started to cum loudly and grabbing his hips she had thrust several times rapidly into him and he came his load over my belly


As his climax subsided Ebony Eased her cock out of him and crawled around to me, first she dipped her finger into Dave’s cum and licked it off it before licking all the rest off my tummy and rubbing my clit until I too climaxed. We all had a shower, Dave on his own and Ebony and me together and as you can already guess we made each other cum again, its amazing what a power shower can stimulate when used correctly!!!!!!! By this time it was five in the morning and we were all feeling tired, but we didn’t sleep, we just laid in bed together chatting and caressing until about nine and we had breakfast together before going our separate ways. From this night of passion I have learnt just what it is that turns Dave on so much when I fuck black men, the striking contrast of colours as the sexual act is performed is incredibly erotic and made me so horny just seeing his cock sliding into her and seeing his white cum oozing out of her too. rape lesbianism bondage toys s & m gang bangs oral sex anal sex interracial sex vaginal sex All Diary Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story dragonsclaw Related Links Charlottes Diaries (Part 18 of 36) Charlottes Diaries (Part 23 of 36) Charlottes Diaries (Part 14 of 36) Charlottes Diaries (Part 16 of 36) Charlotte's Diaries (Part 3 of 36) Charlotte's Diaries (Part 4 of 36) Charlottes Diaries (Part 22 of 36) Charlotte's Diaries (Part 5 of 36)



HOTEL LICK hotel lick

hotel lick, lesbian humping, dp facials, gang eating, anal from behinde, tatooed brunettes, liking cum off anal, youngs masturbations,
Related posts: cape cod milf

.. 0 comments
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
10:35, 2012-Jan-2

Get your ass in that position. Amy Chapter 4. Meet Aimee, my Cyborg. Tuesday morning, after I had dropped Amy off at her parents’ house on Sunday, I sit in the passenger seat of a transport shuttle headed for Battle Star Falin. My mind goes over the fun time I had with Amy; but I linger on the trip home from Vegas. Saturday night, after Amy got her secret wish fulfilled the first time and had her pussy eaten to a climax, we cleaned up by giving each other a bath in the shower. Washing Amy was actually not only sexy but also great fun



Because she is so short, one can almost imagine she is about twelve years old. When she does her little girl routine and calls me Daddy it really grabs my heart. In return she grabbed my cock and I had to stop her before the pain made me pass out after just having cum a few minutes earlier. About an hour later we were finally ready to go to the Casino next door. Like last night Amy dressed in her room and I was in mine, so I nearly had a heart attack when she came through the door. Wearing a floor length fire engine red dress really enhanced her figure
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Why, you ask. Because Amy was correct when she said her tits will hang out. The dress is a bustier design which just barely covers her nipples. Her two pink areolas are visible and there is no bra under the dress. If she bends over, its “tits all over”. I don’t remember her trying a red dress on in the shop. My sales lady must have played a switch-a-roo on me


When Amy gets close to me I finally notice there is an almost invisible modesty panel running from the top of the bustier to her neck. No chance of tits spilling out. Thank you. But the most shocking vision is Amy’s long red hair; a wig obviously. She has transformed herself from short haired brunette to long haired red hot showgirl. When she saw the look on my face she grinned and said, “I guess it’s working. At the Casino door I had worried for a minute about Amy getting past Security
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
She still had her official looking AF VIP pass, but the two Sumo wrestlers where doing what Amy predicted, staring at her tits, and the velvet rope magically opened for us. Well I just learned a new way to breach Security. Amy was wide eyed in the Casino, as any teen would be. Casinos are not always as glamorous as in the movies, however, this one was. Like any good tourists we made the rounds and I let Amy play all the games. She did her best to lose my bundle of money and giggled and pouted at every loss. Casinos still give you chips and silver dollars to make you feel like you have money, but like other places, your thumb print transfers funds from your account. For fun, I let Amy play by herself as I watched her from a distance. It was interesting to see how many guys were immediately willing to teach her how to play; especially at the roulette and craps tables which required bending over
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Most of them could have been her grand-father; but there were a few young studs who looked like they may have thought she was some rich actress. It made me realize again what Amy said about her boyfriend problem. Her tits were both an attraction and a curse. Later that night, curled against each other in bed, Amy dissected her visit to the Casino and told me what all the guys had said to her. She giggled and said it took most guys about five minutes to start running their hands over her ass and another five minutes before making an offer. “No wonder girls come here for a weekend; they can make more money than I earn in two weeks just from one guy.” I said. “Welcome to Vegas. Then she laughed and says one young stud told her he had twelve inches for her and it would only cost her five hundred dollars. “What did you say?” I ask. “I was not nice, I batted my eyes and grabbed my crotch and told him I had my own.” I busted out laughing; there is a hidden Amy in that fantastic body. Amy still whispers in my ear shyly when talking about her own sex
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
It makes me smile how she reverts to little girl mode. After kissing me for several minutes and dangling her nipples in front of my face, she whispers, “Daddy, will you make me cum again?” My answer was to roll her over and just do it again. When she locked her legs around my head and screamed her release, I knew she was mine and I was hers. For how long, I wonder? The tears started quietly as our plane was half way back to Reno on Sunday afternoon. Amy sat next to me and was on tissue number two. “Thad, I love you so much, I don’t know how I will make it without you”, she sobbed after I told her I will probably be gone for one month. Holding her hand I told her, “I know babe, me too


We had such a fun weekend; but we both have to concentrate on work and school. We’ll video-phone every few days.” It was even worse at her house when her mom started crying, too. So now I’m on the way back to work on a shuttle and I have to talk to our Chief of Staff about this new development. I like our new military shuttles. At first the engineers designed them to look like what you saw in the movies; fancy interiors, a big command chair and two pilots and lots of big windows and gadgets. Well those designs will go great for Delta International and the civilians, but not for the Air Force. We need a box car which flies. Even back when we had more conventional wars, the AF always had work horses like the C-5 cargo plane. So the AF went back to the drawing board and designed a shuttle around a box car. The cockpit is a comfortable; no frills affair with two pilot seats; but only one is needed. The second pilot is a “just in case” redundancy


An on-board Cyborg which looks like a small refrigerator and all the computers run the shuttle. The cargo hold is the size of a rail car and can hold cargo and passengers. Usually, we slide in only twelve comfortable seats for passengers. Or the entire cargo space can be filled with seats and look like a passenger aircraft. Best of all are the upgraded nuclear-cyonic engines driving the shuttles. Based on the concept of a nuclear submarine, the reactors have been miniaturized and coupled with cyonic boosters
CLUBTUG.COM
It lets the air jets get boosted to nearly tornado strength for lift off while remaining totally quiet and stealthy. Our “Cloaking” device is even better. No one has invented a cloaking device like you see in the movies where space ships just disappear. Ours uses the natural moisture in the air. Have you ever seen some nice clouds build up in the middle of a sunny day? You look up at a blue sky and see white clouds and think, “Ah, they look pretty. The USBS Falin’s two escorts, Destructors Reagan and Bush, can lay down a ten mile long cloud cover in twenty seconds. Then shuttles lift of from anywhere and disappear into the clouds to land on the Destructors. The Destructors can then fly out past the moon for a rendezvous with the Battle Star. The same thing happens if we use a shuttle to insert a combat team somewhere
Hidden in the clouds, the shuttles can drop down almost un-noticed. Because of the classified nature of our fleet, the shuttles are painted to look like a commercial freight transport and we all wear corporate looking uniforms. The manufacturer who builds the shuttles for the AF was allowed to sell the same model, minus the armaments and classified stuff, to freight companies. So if you see a shuttle in the sky it looks like your local delivery company. Cool! When I get to the Battle Star I go to my quarters, a somewhat semi-plush room with a bath, similar to a high end hotel room. There I change into my black space fleet uniform and put on my space Nikes, which allow you to walk easier in the artificial gravity. As I entered I checked my security alarms and found no one had entered my quarters during my absence. A good thing. I call my Major and tell him that I was back and ready for a conference update in two hours
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
First I had to update the Chief of Staff. CoS Colonel Edward Johannson claps me on my back and says in his southern drawl, “How is my favorite Logistician? Are you buying us some cool toys?” It was his standard greeting; somewhat funny because I was his only Command Logistician. Yes Sir”, I answer, “the Commando Team’s snipers are testing the latest version sniper rifle. Without all the technical stuff, a good sniper should be able to do a head shot from one mile away without any sound and with very small ammo.” Col. Johannson raises his eyebrows, “One mile?” “Yes Sir; but that is the extreme range, a one-half mile is preferred.” He smiles and says, “Good job; and I do get to play with one?” “Of course Sir”, is the only answer. Of course, I had bought one extra rifle because I knew the former Special Ops guy would never give it back one he “played” with it. So what else is new Lt. Colonel?” he asks knowing I had been on leave in preparation to dealing with the Human-Cyborg interface. “I found a model for my Cyborg, Sir


She has already undergone the med tests and her data is at the lab. I will have an encrypted tele-conference with the Cyborg team tomorrow and get an update. ETA is 60 to 90 days.” “So tell me about her”, he asks. As you know Sir, the Cyborg will be mentally and physically far more advanced than anyone on the Battle Star; but will look totally human. The Cyborg will wear a distinctive uniform so the Star personnel will know her and treat her accordingly. My human model is a high school senior who will probably be accepted to the AF Academy. Very well, Lt
Colonel it sounds good; but what will surprise me when I meet the Cyborg?” he asks. The old guy is no dummy, he should be interrogating terrorists. I swallow and say, “Ah well Sir, the human is a lovely girl, a bit short but you will be surprised by her 40DDs, Sir. The CoS laughs and says, “Gotcha, I knew you didn’t earn that PhD because you were dumb. You can have your play toy as long as you work her pretty ass off. I want her to analyze all the weapons and ammunition inventories. When we get into a shoot-out I don’t want to find out we are short on weapons and ammo
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Soldiers from the days of the bow and arrow have found ways to steal stuff, particularly in training. You read me, Thad?” “Loud and clear, Sir”, I answer. “And keep your mouth shut about it”, is his final remark as he dismisses me. He does approve my written request to issue an encrypted communicator to Amy so that we could video-chat in secrecy. The next day I am locked into my office working with the Cyborg lab on Aimee’s specifications and requirements. I have decided on a couple of changes from the original Amy to differentiate her
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Instead of a short haired brunette she will be a long haired blonde. Plus I have added a few inches to her height, making her about five foot and six inches. It’s a more normal size for females and I would not have to explain her short size all the time. The added height will make her look slimmer because the Cyborg will be muscular, toned and in top get your ass in that position physical condition. I am leaving her 40DDs for my own pleasure. The Chief Scientist gives me to best news, “No problem, Colonel. Come see us in thirty days.” Excellent, it will give me a time on Earth and at least a long weekend with Amy. Life is good. Meanwhile I also have to work on some of the bad operational news which came out of yesterday’s conference
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Terrorist, again. The month leading up to visiting the Cyborg lab was filled with routine work except on weekends when I was able to talk to Amy for several hours. Her attitude improved greatly when I told her about my three day visit. “Can we go back to Vegas, Thad”, she asked get your ass in that position which was great for me because obviously it’s where I will be. I met with Major Jackson, my second, and we worked out our schedules for the next 90 days in preparation for the Cyborg’s arrival. He knew it was an experimental humanoid and said laughingly, “I hope it don’t look like a refrigerator, Thad.” I laughed also and answered, “I think I have that part under control, Jim. But I need you to get its quarters ready and have one of our medics report to the Cyborg lab starting in two days, OK.” He threw me his usual sloppy salute and said “OK, boss.” In front of the troops Jim was razor sharp; but behind closed doors he was a loose goose. When I arrive back at Vegas, once I passed Security, I am met by two tall, model beautiful young twins. “We are here to escort you to Dr
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Hammond’s office”, they tell me while I hot pov pussy let my eyes roam. They are about five feet, ten inches tall with long blond hair done up in a knot. They wear light blue uniforms, similar to AF uniforms, with Lieutenant bars on their shoulders. “Did you have a good flight, Colonel?” one of them asks with a bright smile and sparkling blue eyes. I tell her it’s always good to fly to Vegas. As I followed their swaying hips and high heels, I noticed their skirts are unusually short and show lots of long tanned legs


Very unusual and definitely not within uniform regulations. Also if they are AF officers it is unusual that sisters would be assigned to the same unit. Chief Scientist, Dr. Eric Harmond meets me at his office and tells me his team is in the conference room ready to give me an update. When the two Lieutenants disappeared, he asks, “What do you think of Krissy and Stacy?” Watching what I say I reply, “Their uniforms don’t seem to be AF issue and I found it strange two sisters working in the same shop.” He laughs and says, “I can make you a pair for the Battle Star for $20 million.” I stop, look at him and ask quietly, “Cyborgs? Of course Thad, you don’t think two world class movie stars would join the AF”, as he laughs. “They are the new X-1100 prototypes; fully functional females. Your Aimee is built on the same platform; but I’ll only charge you $4 million because Colonel Johannson would blow a gasket
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
You know he and I were in the Academy together. It’s the only reason you are here.” Well, learn something new every day. So I say with a smirk, “Sir, maybe you should lend him Krissy and Stacy as a Christmas present.” Dr. Hammond laughs and says, “That a great idea, I’ll think on it. In the conference room the team updates me on the progress of growing Aimee. They outline her requirements for maintenance, which are minimal. She will need two hours of “sleep” nightly while her systems do self-analysis and updates. Aimee will not eat food; but will drink two liters of water per day which will hydrate her skin, make tears and other bodily fluids. I almost blush remembering my Amy squirting. The Battle Star medic will review her daily analysis strips and do a monthly systems check
CLUBTUG.COM
Aimee will have the knowledge equivalent of a PhD in military science and all the AF graduate school programs. Dr. Hammond asks me if the blue uniform would work and I tell him for Aimee to consider a pants suit with a loose jacket. All the guys in the room grin and the ladies smirk. It’s her curse. When the holographic projection of Aimee appears next to me I am blown away. Without being Hollywood gorgeous, Aimee is beautiful. Dr. Hammond has advanced her age to make her look about twenty-four years old with her long blond hair in a ponytail


She is wearing the light blue uniform and her jacket does an adequate job of hiding her 40DDs. Amy’s voice says, “Good morning Thad, welcome to the Lab.” I can’t help myself and answer, “Good morning, Aimee.” She gives me a bright smile and says, “I look forward to joining you on the Battle Star. The staff watches my reaction and when I automatically answer the new Aimee’s life-size image they clap and high-five. Dr. Hammond ask, “So Colonel does she pass?” “Wow Dr. Hammond she looks even better than Krissy and Stacy. Her features are flawless, the voice is perfect and I’m glad you aged her”, I answer


I obviously had not thought that a new Lieutenant with a PhD would not be a teenager. Dr. Hammond points at one of the female staffers and says, “Thank Dr. Wolfson for the improvements and she will keep working on upgrades as we think of them. As the conference breaks up, Dr. Hammond tells me to come see him in thirty days unless I want to hang around the lab with Krissy and Stacy. I imagine what that means, but excuse myself because I don’t want to be a star on one of his security tapes. Back at the hotel I contact Amy to see if she would arrive as planned
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
She tells me “Yes”, and I work on our weekend plan. We need to get out of bed sometimes. I laugh to myself and say, “Not. At the airport our reunion is hot as Amy drops her bags and jumps up onto my chest and locks her legs around my middle like a little kid. Fortunately she has a pant suit on or it would have been show time for all the people gawking at us. Our lips are locked together for a good two minutes before I break and whisper into her ear, “Behave, we are on security-cams, I can’t do this.” Amy grins and turns me loose and drops back to the floor. I grab her bags into one hand and she grabs my other hand as we head for the limo. Thad darling, I’m so glad to be here”, she gushes once we are in the back seat, “are we going to the hotel first or what?” She bats her eyelashes as she says it and I know she want her “special treat”. My Amy is horny and I almost change my plans. First comes What”, I answer “you have an appointment at the Salon and Spa and then the dress store
Amy unbuttons her jacket revealing a tight blouse; she pushes her tits forward and shakes her shoulders. In her little girl voice she says, “I guess Daddy doesn’t want these anymore?” I hear the driver cough and choke as he checks Amy’s tits in the mirror. Amy notices and laughs loudly and pulls the jacket closed. Behave yourself, you vixen”, I grin at Amy. It is clear she is very happy and ready to have a fun time. Amy just had exams earlier in the week and she video-commed that she maxed every test. When Amy emerges from the Salon two hours later she looks glamorous. Her short hair has been transformed with high lights and lengthened to hang over the top of her shoulders. Her eyes sparkle with longer lashes and new makeup


I believe it’s the new type of long lasting makeup; but what do guys know. New fingernails are apparent, too. Wow, again. And as Amy sees me leaning against the limo she does a little girl twirl for her Daddy. Her jacket is unbuttoned and flies away from her as she twirls. The driver and I gape and I can’t believe how lucky I am to have this teen. As we head to the dress store Amy snuggles up to me and says, “What do you think?” I give her a quick kiss on the lips and whisper, “Daddy thinks Amy will get her special wish very soon.” Amy bats her new long lashes several times, starts to say something; but looks at the driver and closes her mouth
She nods her head, smiles and whispers, “Amy will be ever so appreciative.” It makes me twitch. At the dress store the owner is waiting for us and I thank her again for the great job she did with Amy the last time. “You surprised me with the red dress”, I tell her. She looks at Amy and winks, “I told you he would love it, plus I only charged you half-price, dear.” Mentally I do a ten second review of the beating my savings account is taking and think, “Yes she is worth it.” Good grief, I’m worse than some high school kid on his first date. So what have you got in mind for Amy?” I ask, “We have two nights of Casino and clubs, plus day time visits to several tourist sites and hanging out at the pool.” She takes get your ass in that position us to the fitting room and shows us several outfits already hanging up. Amy’s eyes light up and she “Oohs” as she looks at a purple cocktail dress and another longer red one. Amy strips out of her pantsuit and with the help of the proprietor puts on the purple dress after taking off her regular bra and switching to a strapless model. I sit in the corner and keep my mouth shut as they fuss about the dress even though Amy gave her tits a wiggle in my direction when she stripped. The bad vixen. Of course the dress does not fit perfectly because Amy’s measurements have changed over the last month
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I notice her waist is smaller and her belly seems tighter. I will have to get her to confess to me later. When we finally leave, Amy has a new wardrobe of two evening outfits, two daytime outfits and beach wear, all to be delivered to the hotel in a few hours. Shoes, handbags and other accessories complete her haul. As I press my thumb to the transaction reader, the owner gives me a motherly kiss on the cheek and says, “You kids have fun


I’ll see you next month. At the hotel Amy admits that she is starving and really needs to eat. “Shopping is so hard on you”, I tease her as we head into the restaurant. She pokes me with her elbow and says with a laugh, “I noticed you were totally not interested in the dress shop. Crotch-less panties, do you really want to see me wear those to school?” “No dear, I was just looking”, I say as she giggles at me. Gosh, I love to hear her giggle. For propriety’s sake I rented two rooms again and we drop Amy’s bags in her room


The door to my room is open. Amy comes into my arms and we kiss hard, deep and long. Coming up for air we both say, “I love you” at the same time. Amy steps back and then kneels on the bed and spreads her arms wide in an open invitation. I step forward and unbutton her jacket and hang it on a chair. Next comes pulling the blouse over Amy’s tits and she lifts her arms. This time I have fewer problems; practice makes perfect. I move in close and reach around her back to unhook her bra. Amy has her arms up and uses the opportunity to grab my head, pull me tight and French me


The bra pushes into my chest while we clutch each other greedily. When we break apart it falls to the floor and I caress her nipples with my fingers. Amy locks her lips to me again and our kiss lingers as we kiss more gently. This time when we break she moves her mouth to my ear and I expect a new private request. “Thad there is something else you have to do”, she whispers as her hair tickles my face. I wait expectantly and just murmur, “OK? You need to shave me again”, she says quietly
Ah, an interesting development; because she obviously could have done it at home. Now I’m glad she waited and we can start the fun in the tub. We both grin at each other like kids and Amy tells me, “Give me fifteen minutes of privacy and then come on in. Leaving, I close the door to her room in full anticipation. Twenty minutes later I knock on the bathroom door and like last time say, “Are you decent?” Amy giggles, “Yes I am dear.” When I open the door I expect her to be up to her neck in bubble bath; but she sits up so her longer hair does not get wet and it makes her tits float above the bubbles. Oh what a nice vision; young pink tits just for me. Amy has become used to being naked with me and it makes me twitch. Of course Amy sees my Jockey’s jump and uses the old line, “Is that a banana or are you glad to see me?” I give her an alternate answer and say, “It’s a banana for my good little girl to eat; but later.” When I pull my Jockeys off, Amy gives my cock tip a nice kiss and runs her tongue around it before she says, “Get in the tub, Thad. Running my hands up Amy’s legs I tell her it’s nice to spend the weekend with her again. “Do you think you will be OK, going home on Sunday?” I ask, hoping that it will not deflate her mood. Amy grins and says, “Sure, because I know we will do it again next month. The first time leaving you was so emotional, I had not thought I would fall so much in love with you. Amy whispers the next sentence very quietly, “Losing my virginity was wonderful; but what is weird is I really liked your cum going down my throat
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Do you want me to do it again?” My cock twitches like crazy and disturbs the bubbles. When Amy sees the commotion she laughs, “I guess that’s a ‘Yes’. I croak, “Definitely a yes, babe. I rub her legs some more and then pull the plunger control. Laying a new, pink feminine razor and shaving cream on the edge of the tub, I have Amy stands up and get ready. This time I start with putting the hot cream on both legs first
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Her legs don’t really need a shave but why pass up the fun. I shave her in long strokes down the front and then have her turn around. After a repeat the ceremony on the back of her legs I tell her to bend over and pull her butt cheeks apart. There are a few stray hairs around her ass and I attack them, too. When the hot shaving cream hits her butt hole, Amy whines, “it’s hot Daddy.” Yea really, I’ll show you hot in a few minutes. Changing back to the front, I gently shave her mons one slow stroke at a time. Working on the areas around her pussy lips, I go slow and pay attention to what I am doing; first one side, then the other. It’s not a time to make a mistake. Like last time, soon I have her clean as a baby. After a rinse with the sprayer comes the fun part, baby lotion


I put several squirts of baby lotion on my hand and tell Amy to turn around again. Starting at the top of her legs, I rub and massage her legs down to her feet. I reload my hands with lotion and tell Amy to bend over again. The lotion goes on her ass cheeks and Amy hangs on to the edge of the tub and sings, “Mmm”. Using one hand to spread her cheeks, I rub lotion directly on her anus and rim her for a few minutes. When her “Mmms” get a little louder, I put one arm around her waist to hold her and insert the middle finger of my other hand into her anus about an inch. Amy gives the standard reaction of an anal virgin. She jumps and yelps, “OMG, not my ass!” I hold her tight for two minutes with my finger in her ass and then slowly stroke her in and out. After two more minutes Amy slowly starts rocking her ass in rhythm with my finger and a few minutes later I see her stomach twitch
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
“OMG Thad, are you going to make me cum?” she asks with head now almost touching to bathtub floor. If you want to, babe. I can feel you are getting close”, I answer as I rock a little deeper and add a second finger. Amy’s breathing jumps up two notches and she hangs on to the tub with both hands. Her ass is pistoning up and down with me setting an even faster pace. I can see her climax coming, her body shakes from head to toe and a scream of release comes deep from her throat. And then she squirts and squirts while she hangs on to the edge of the tub. Amy’s legs get wobbly and as she wants to sit down, I guide her onto my hard cock. Except I guide it into her gapping ass
Just barely in her ass I let her get used to my cockhead’s invasion and Amy cries without any conviction, “Oh Thad, not my ass.” Yes, I believe I heard that same line about fifteen minutes ago. After a half-minute I can feel her relax the pressure of her anal ring on my cock. “That’s my good little girl”, I whisper into her ear; “just relax because Daddy is fucking your ass. Amy leans back against my chest and I put my arms around her and play with her tits. I’m not sure it gets her mind off where my cock is; but she slides down on it to the root. I push up with my hips and then relax. After about the fifth up-stroke, Amy takes over and lifts her hips and drops back down. She sets up her own pace of getting ass fucked. It seems like an hour, but I know it’s only about fifteen minutes later and I can feel Amy building up to a second climax. As she increases her fucking speed I notice she is tightening her muscles also
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
She must be seconds away and I’m right there with her. On the next down stroke she locks her muscles hard around my cock, shivers and I can feel pussy juices gushing out of her. I explode into her filling her ass with white hot Jizz. Amy grabs my arms and pulls them tight across her as we both shiver in bliss. I guess I forgot to put soothing baby lotion on her pussy. Worse, she may not get her “special wish” until we recover. Life is tough all over – ha, ha. We sat in the tub for about twenty minutes with my cock buried in her ass. I pushed the stopper handle back up and filled the tub as we relaxed. “Babe, lets wash and take a little break and get ready for the club


We have to be there by 8:00 p.m. sharp”, I tell Amy and she pulls my arms tighter and says, “OK Thad. We crawl into Amy’s bed after telling the front desk to deliver any packages to my room. My chronograph is set to give us a one hour break to stay on schedule. As Amy wiggles her naked ass against me. I don’t think either of us can be quiet for an hour. Amy pulls my arm around her and my hand cups one of her breasts. She says quietly, “Bad Daddy, fucked his little girl in the ass and shot lots of cum into her! I repeat my line from earlier, “Behave yourself, vixen or Daddy will do it again.” Amy wiggles her ass and I can tell she is drifting off as she says, “Promises, promises. Promptly at 7:30 p.m. we are dressed and ready to go downstairs and head for the club
GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION

get your ass in that position

ENTER TO GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION
Amy has freshened her hair and makeup and she is gorgeous. Her longer hair, with the highlights, curls around her face and down her front and back. I notice again that the makeup does not make her look older like for some girls who want to pass for over the drinking age. She looks like what she is, a high school kid who glams up nicely. Her pale purple lipstick almost reflects the color of her dress. She is in her purple cocktail dress which again shows the top half of her breasts. “Guess we are going to breach Security again”, I chuckle to myself


I notice the dress does not have the invisible modesty panel like her red one; I hope her tits don’t fall out. The dress is short and shows a lot of legs, however, the seamstress tailored it just perfectly to fit Amy’s short body. Amy has matching five inch high heels, which bring her face a bit nearer to mine, and a matching tiny purple clutch. I thought the red dress made her look super-hot; but purple works even better. I usher Amy into the limo and check my chronograph because we want to be on time for Amy to meet her special surprise guest.



GET YOUR ASS IN THAT POSITION get your ass in that position

get your ass in that position, girl blonde masturbation squirt, chubby ass solo, latina dp cum, simon, hot blond masturbating tits, black girl creampie sex, money for sex teens, skin big tits, latina riding, swallowed vagina,
Related posts: spring break milf

.. 0 comments
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
09:12, 2011-Dec-29

Cute young blonde pov. The Training of Dylan and Cole Sprouse ? This story contains Mind Control, BDSM, M/m/m, Chastity Devices and Punishment ? I am unaware of the boy??™s sexuality and this story is purely fiction and for the internets readers entertainment. ENJOY. ? This is my first story so it is a work in progress. To send me feed back and let me know of items/storylines you wish to see added or changed get hold of me at:- storylegend@googlemail.com ? ? Before we get to the nitty gritty of the story let me introduce my self. I am an ordinary man of twenty one years old



I wouldn??™t consider myself a hunk or a geek. I am an average build with dark brown hair and eyes with a height just under six feet tall with an average frame. I would consider my self above average with a seven inch cock and legs to die fore!!? ? For the purpose of this story I will refer to myself in the third person apart from dreams where it will be first person. My name is Matty F. ? ? Chapter 1 ??“ Gift??™s from God ? Matty was just finishing another changeling Friday day fixing computers at the local school in one of the larger towns in California. He had a fun day though because the school bullies had been taking the piss out off him all day, even though Matty was officially a teacher he could not help but chuckle to himself at how immature some of the boys could be. ? The final bell rang for school out at 3.30 however some vandals had decided to introduce a virus into the school network so I would have to stay behind and find and fix the problem before the end of the day and be able to finally enjoy his weekend. ? Matty decided the best way to deal with the problem was to start a detection program that he had created at the beginning off the school year for this very situation. As the program began its work he decided to go and get a cup of coffee ??¦ ???ahh coffee is there no better stimulate??? he though to himself when the program started to beep letting him know that virus had been located and that the networked PC cute young blonde pov had been isolated from the rest of the system. However before he could go and remove this malicious software he decided to wait for the program to finish it scans of all the network computers so he could fix the problems as soon as possible. ? While he was drinking his coffee and musing to himself about the origins of man and the universe as he did on a regular basis as his job was satisfying to point, he was a technician at an all boys school and being bi-sexual he often imagined having mind control powers and using it to control the young boys that he worked with and using his powers to punish the bullies that made fun of him and to treat the boys that were being bullied by allowing them to make bullies into the their sex slaves ??¦ ? BEEP, BEEP, BEEP he was drawing out of his imagination when the computer program told him the diagnostic was complete and to cute young blonde pov his surprise only four computers were infected with the students??™ virus
He laughed to himself on the way down to the computer lab as the program not only identified and isolated the computers it showed him where the virus was. As he arrived in the lab he set to work beginning to purge the computers of the virus and reset the operating systems to its base format. The work proceeded quickly and he soon finished resetting the computers. ? He approached the last computer where the virus was originally implanted and he decided to locate the student who implanted the virus. He accessed the logs in the administration section and discovered the person to upload the virus. He looked up the username and saw that it was Ryan Jackson, at that pointed he felt him self build with rage and anger as it was the bully that had been taken the piss out of him earlier in the day
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
However that emotion was shorted lived as it soon turned to laugher as he now had dirt on the boy who had him so much grief. ? He now faced a dilemma in what he had learned to come clean to his superiors in the school or to keep the knowledge and destroy the information that he had learned before taking a copy for his use. The decision was not that hard for him as he decided to use his darkness and take then second choice so he made a copy of the logs before proceeding to destroy the information on the computer and server.? ???Ha ha he is not going to know what hit??? he chuckled to himself. He looked up at the clock and saw the time being 4.30. He proceeded back to the server room and then spoke to the head technician ? ???All the computers are clean now however the virus once detected, force a purge of the administration logs and the user who uploaded the virus could not be traced. I have also started the backups which will be completed by midnight.??? He replied ???Ok Matt shame about the virus destroying the administration logs was there no way to recover the logs???? ? I though for a second before replying ???sorry sir there wasn??™t but who ever uploaded the virus made sure that all administration logs for the past day was destroyed. I??™m sorry.??? He answered ???Ok it??™s not your fault but it??™s a shame, anyway though go and have a good weekend and see you on Monday.??? ???You to and don??™t get to drunk??? we had a little laugh and Matt proceeded out the door and headed to his car. ? As Matt proceeded out one of the exits to wards his car a plan was formulating in the back off his mind to what to do with Ryan; but it would have to be put on hold to after the weekend. ? Matt pulled out his keys to a Ford Fiesta 1992 model and thought to himself ???GOD why me I need a new car, hell I need more money or a better job or something to happen, PLEASE GOD HELP??? but that even though I was screaming it in my head I knew nothing would happen??¦. ? The engine finally ticked over and he was on his way home to a little one bedroom cottage where he go and masturbate over children in speedo??™s or imagine a better life for him self


He turned on the radio and ???Stairway to Heaven??™ by the Led was playing and maybe he thought it would be a good weekend after all. ? He finally arrived home after being stuck in a traffic jam for an hour, bloody traffic, every where you go its either jams or road words or accidents, something to slow down the flow of things, ???God why??? he muttered under his breath. ? He turned off his car and got out and locked his car and when into his home he went over to the kettle and turned it on. As the kettle slowly started to boil he turned on the television and turned the channel onto Sky Sports and to his surprise RAW was on so he finished making himself a cup of coffee and proceeded to watch TV until his favourite sport was finished. ? His stomach started to growl at him and he knew after his long day he was starving so he made his dinner while watching the Undertaker beat the crap out off Mr. Kennedy in a steel cage. He hated Kennedy so he was laughing when the Undertaker started making him bleed. ? He finished my dinner, a nice steak with mash spuds and mix boiled vegetables. I looked at the clock and it was 8.15. Ahh wonderful he thought, do I go out and get drunk try to score and come back alone or stay home and just catch with sleep


Ahh what to do, what to do, so he decided stuff getting drunk save his money and catch up with sleep. ? He finished his dinner and made a cup of tea striptease in snow and sat back and watched a variety of programs on the TV ending up, surprisingly on the ancient Egyptian era and the history of the various Gods of the time. He looked at the clock and it was now midnight, ahh wonderful bedtime. He slow got undressed down to his boxers, done his teeth and personal hygiene and then cured up in bed with the various thoughts from the day running through his head including Ryan, the bastard he was going to have fun with, the different Gods he had just watched and what tomorrow would bring. He slowly drifted off to sleep with the final though of the Gods. ? In the Dream ? I was at home with a load of kids from my childhood out side my window, doing what kids do playing on their bikes and throwing a ball around. I walked out side and started to join in with them, however it felt very surreal as if I was not total in control and I was onlooker. ? As the dream progressed I was on my bike with the other kids all laughing and then my sub-conscious forced me to know that I was dreaming and to my shock I didn??™t wake up from my now lucid dream ??¦ yes I screamed to my self and all the kids that were up outside my house just looked at me like I was crazy. ? In a flash I waved my hand and all the girls were gone and the boys looked at me and one of them said ???Matty what is going on, where did the girls go???? I laughed and replied ???Now my bitch I am dreaming and you are all part of the dream??? ???WHAT???? ? I moved my hand and with a flash they were all naked
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
I grinned from ear to ear and said ???Now my bitches on your knees??? they looked at me and where about to say something and I clicked my fingers and they appeared in front of me on their knees with the hot sweet mouths open just waiting to receive my cock. I snapped my fingers and I appeared naked with a raging hard on. I moved closer to one of the boys, a 13 year old with blond hair, great hot body with a six pack and a small four inch rampant hard member. I smiled when I saw this and with a thought the other boys that were watching disappeared so it was just me and him. I moved close to him and said softly: ???Now boy beg to suck my cock??? with a grin on my face a mile wide, he just looked up at me and said ???please my master??? licking his lips ???please I beg off you let me suck you off I beg you please my master??? ? I pondered his request while I gently jacking off my quivering member in front of his face and watching him licking his lips. ???Ok my pet I think you have deserve it so GET TO WORK??? as I raised my voice to him. ???Thank you master.??? ? I watched him as he slowly moved forward, he opened his mouth and started to lick the crown of my cock, the feel off his tongue swirling around the head of my member I could have shot my load there and then remembered it was a dream so I just enjoyed the sensation of his mouth working my cock. ? He moved from the head and just slowing working the shaft of my cock moving down to wards my balls
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
His hot breath and tongue just sent my pleasure to overdrive. My bitch worked down to my balls and started sucking my balls one-by-one, I was moaning in pleasure as his skilled mouth worked on my balls. I couldn??™t take it any more and yelled ???GOD BITCH SUCK MY COCK NOWWWWW??? ? With that he automatically stopped sucking my balls and then in one swift motion he took my entire seven inch cock down his throat and in full swing started massaging my balls. At that point I was in heaven. I moved my hands on to head and grabbed his hair and fucked his face for all it was worth. As I fucked his face I started to moan loader and loader and with that he moved faster and started to gag which in turn made me fuck his face harder
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
After about ten minutes of face fucking him I wanted his nice tight hot ass. ? I stopped face fucking and looked down at him with my cock in his mouth and precum oozing out of my slit which he gratefully licked up and swallowed and he looked into my eyes and ???yummy, I want more master, please master let me have more??? was all he could say as I pushed my cock in his mouth for a final suck before pulling out and turning him around to expose his hot little ass hole. J ? I looked down and saw his sweet little hole and a smile came across my face. I lined my raging hard-on up to his sweet ass hole, I moved my cock up and between his cheeks and my with my pre cum leaking out which in turn I used to moisten his hole. I pushed my cock up to hole and said ???ok my bitch, just relax as I take your virginity??? ???thank you my master.??? ? ? As I looked down I watched as my cock pushed against his entrance and he let out a small gasp as my crown pushed passed his sphincter and we both gasped loudly as his ass and my cock adjusted to him warm tight hot ass. I slowly pushed my hard member up into him and god he was so tight
As he contracted and relaxed his ass my cock was in paradise as I pushed deeper into his rectum. Eventually I got the whole of my seven inches into him and moaned out load. I began to slowly pump his ass and he was sooo tight I felt wow could this get any better, and his ass got used to my member being in his hole I found it easier to fuck him. I slid my hands on to his ass after spanking each cheek a few time and got him into a good rhythm as we both mutually enjoyed each other. ? The faster I fucked him the more and more I was in heaven. My cock and balls were boiling as I fucked him and I shouted ???God i am about to cum, ohh GOD take, ahh fuck yea take it bitch,? GOD yeah??? ???ohh yes master fuck me, fill my ass like the little fuck toy which I am, fuck me master??? he shouted. ? That was too much for me and I shoot at least six strong loads deep into his ass and shouted ???GGGOOOODDDDDDDDDDDD im CCCCUUUUUMMMIIINNNGGG.??? When I final came down from my high I looked up and notice someone watching me. I was not expecting to see anyone and I don??™t know why my subconscious had brought him up. ? I know it was my subconscious but I know I didn??™t conjure this person into my dream however since this was the first time I was properly lucid dreaming and since I was raised to be ???proper??? I didn??™t want to offend this person as I had no idea who he was therefore I removed my bitch from the dream and fabricated a pair of jeans to wear. ? He was looking at me at every aspect of my dream as if studying me. I spoke up and said ???Hello sir, I know I am in a middle of a lucid dream and I know I didn??™t conjure you into this dream, so may I ask who are you???? ? He looked at me and smiled, while I was relieved slightly but still worried


He spoke up ???I am pleased you understand that this is a lucid dream, as you call it, and that you have manners, you are more pleasant than other people I have visited through the ages.??? I was now getting very worried when he said this so the best thing I thought was to be as polite and courteous as possible. ? ? I looked at him and he appeared to be shining and I said ???Would you like a seat or a drink or something???? he answered ???Thank you a seat and a cup of coffee would be lovely thank you.??? As it was a lucid dream I just thought two lazy mans??™ chairs, with a small but very ornate carved dragon table in between the two chairs and a pot of coffee and two mugs on the table with milk and sugar in separate containers. It just appeared in the middle of the garden where I had been fucking my bitch. I beckoned him to sit in one of the chairs while I ask what he would like in his coffee. ? After finishing making a coffee and then sitting down facing him. I watched him and he had a sip of his drink and he the continued ???Hmm nice coffee, anyway where was I, ahh yes, tell me what do you know of Gods, not just any Gods though, Gods that were worshipped during Ancient Egyptian times???? ? I pondered his question before replying ???There were various Gods that were worshipped during the times of the Egyptians including:??? I though best start with good Gods just in case I offended him, ???Ra the sun god, Ma??™at the god of magic, Thoth the god of wisdom, Hathor the goddess of music and vitality supposed the mother of most of the Gods and Horus the God of the Pharaoh. These were worshipped as the ???good??™ Gods??? pausing for breath before continuing ???apparently the ???bad??™ Gods were Anubis the God of Death, Osiris the God of the Underworld, Nephthys the Goddess of death and Seth the God of Chaos. These were just some of the Gods that were worshipped through the Egyptian times.??? ? ? ???Wow, I am impressed with your knowledge, now the reason why I asked was that you were correct, the Gods DO exist and are still alive in the realm of the Gods. Now before you say anything let me tell you something about myself and your heritage.??? ? He looked at me seeing that he had my full attention he continued ???I am a messenger for Thoth, as you said the God of wisdom. My duty here is that the Gods, either good or evil, are in the preparation for a war which will be limit to their realm however there power is directly linked to the mortals of this world and dimension
Now Matthew, Son of Cheyne, house of Thoth, you are a descendant of the God Thoth. This may shock you but please let me continue, as his descendant you will be empowered with certain gifts including immortality, invisibility, mind control both human and technology and teleportation. Any questions at this point???? ? Now at this point my mind was racing with questions however my mouth decided it didn??™t want to work. He gave me questioning looks so I decided better ask something quickly. ???WOW, when you say teleportation have I have to been there or if I look at photograph can I just appear there???? ? He answered ???Yes and No, yes if you have been there you can see the image in your mind and you will appear there and No if you have a photo it will not work as the teleportation works with you minds coordinates and since you have not been there you may appear in solid rock. Anything else???? ? I relaxed again and asked ???for the technology mind control how does that work? And I kind of understand human mind control. And you said I am immortal???? ? ???Yes that??™s right you can not die not be harmed however do not draw attention to your self other wise you have to answer to Thoth


As for the mind controls, for humanity its simple just slip into the mind as you might expect and explore the mind of the human in question and then just say what you want the man or woman to do and they will not have a choice but to obey. Technology all you have to do is search and what you want will appear. One last thing you will be able to see any Gods that are in realm however DO NOT approach them, if they want to chat they will start the conversation. You can recognize them by the aurora around them like you can see with me. I have to be going unless you have any more questions???? he stated. ? I thought for a second and said ???How do I become invisible???? He replied ???Just say to your self invisible and everyone around you will be unable to see. Your fingertips will become transparent so you know that you??™re invisible. To end it say invisible end and your fingertips will return to normal
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
No one will be able to see or hear you when you are clocked. Anything else???? ? He replied ???Thank you. Is there anything else I should know???? he mussed for a second before stating ???Remember do not pose to be a God or you will be punished, do not approach other Gods, I can say this though what out for dark aurora??™s as they as you call it evil Gods. They should not come up to you but if they do not tell them about Thoth and your lineage or it will cause problems for Thoth. Now stand.??? ? We both stood up and he walked over to me and started to chant in a strange language while he placed his hands on my temples and said ???Incantm finalate Thoth completau regnala de solltem.??? At that point my mind pounded as if being reborn and in a bright flash he was gone. ? I was left in my lucid dream alone when I woke. ? End Dream ? Chapter 2 ??“ Revenge is a dish best served with Mind Control ? As Matty came around from what he thought was the best dream ever he moved his down to his morning glory and he felt a cold sticky liquid all over his cock and crotch area he thought ???ahh not surprised I cummed last night with that dream like that.??? He rubbed his now hard member as he recalled the lucid dream which he had last night and thought I only wish the stuff about being immortal and mind control was real. Ahh who was he kidding. ???Better get cleaned up??? he said to himself. ? He hopped out of bed and his sticky boxers and went into the bathroom and turned on the shower. After a nice hot shower and rubbing himself clean after getting another boner in the shower he got a nice hot fluffily towel and dried off
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He needed a coffee so turned on the TV which was on a kids channel and ???The Suite Life of Zach and Cody??? was on. After finishing making his coffee he watched as this two incredibly hot twins were the stars of the show. His body couldn??™t help but get another hard on which he smiled to himself about. ? He finished his coffee and looked out the window and it was another blue sky and 30 degree centigrade out in California, ???what a surprise??? he muttered to himself. He went to his bedroom and decide we needed a swim so he but on a pair of dark blue swimming shorts ??¦ ahh commando, perfect. He grabbed a t-shirt and out he went to see what the day had in store for him. ? He grabbed his keys and headed out the door making sure he locked the door before he left for the beach. ? He arrived at the beach which to his surprise was quiet, a lot quieter than it should be for a late Saturday morning but he wasn??™t complaining as he enjoy the beach a lot more when it wasn??™t busy. He setup his towel on the beach and put on his iPod, and he was remembering his lucid dream from the night and he decided if what he experienced was real or purely a dream. ? As he looked around he was quite frankly shocked when he saw Ryan, the school bully and he said ???ohh yes perfect!!??? as he sniggered to himself. He watched as his gang came into view and joined up with him
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
Ryan however saw his local teacher looking at him and he mouthed something to his mates and they headed off down to pier where there was a games arcade. Ryan however walked slowly over to his teacher and looked down his nose to him and let out a little snort. ? ???Ryan, have a seat I need word with you??? Matty ordered when he came over to say hi. He looked worried as he sat down. ???Yes sir how can I help???? ? As he sat down Matty looked into eyes and stretched out his mind and he heard his surface thoughts, ???ohh great what the hell does this bastard want???? Matty decided to shock him as he said ???well first off??? as he raised and angered his voice slightly just enough to get the young boy worried ???this bastard, as you put??? his eyes widening in shock ???well done for implanting the computer virus into the network during your computer lesson yesterday, however if you though you get away it you were wrong as I clean up all the computers before I left yesterday??? pausing for breath and to allow the young boy to absorb the knowledge he had just been given. ? He heard his mind say ???off FUCK how the hell did he know it was me, maybe I can get away it if I make up a story to leave???. Matty watched as he was about to butt but before he could Matty said ???your not leaving so don??™t even think about trying to make up a story!??? as he said this Matty tried to implant a command into the boys head which basically told the boy to put both hands on his legs and not move as his hands were currently on the sand about to push him self up to leave. ? Matty watched as the boy froze in shock wanting to move but finding he couldn??™t move and a big smiled came across Mattys??™ face as he watched him. ???Now as I was saying, I have erased all the data on the school network that it was you that implanted the virus, now you may be thinking that you??™re off the hook. Well let me say your not, firstly because of all the crap you have given me and other boys at the school and secondly you have to do what I say other wise a computer disc with the records will find its way to the headmasters desk.??? Matty decided to just let Ryans??™ mind process the last comment, as he listened into his thoughts. ? In Ryans??™ mind his mind was saying ???ohh God, who is he, does he know what I am thinking I wonder, why the hell did he say well done for implanting the virus, why can??™t I move, shit Shit SHIT, why is he blackmailing me, what does he want from me, how does he know about me being a bully, I can??™t help it I have a crappy home, why is he not saying anything, ok then a test YOU??™RE A FUCKING ASSHOLE!!??? ? Matty couldn??™t help his smirk from showing and he decided to play with the boy for a bit. Matty said ???Ok mate in order: no I am not a god I just happen to be a descendant from of a God, haha, yes I do know what your thinking, the reason why I am congratulating you on implanting the virus is because your one of the few people with the knowledge to get passed the virus checker, next time however include coding to destroy administration logs and I am not going to tell which sections to delete??? pausing for breath before continuing ???You can??™t move as I have told you not to move, STOP swearing, I am not blackmailing you
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
Consider it a ???thank you??™ for not getting you expelled, I will tell you want a want from you once I have finished, HAHA, I have been watching you for a while and I have seen the pain you give to other class mates, NOT only that you are sick from the pleasure you get from it and the reason I let take the piss out of me is I have been testing you. Now I want to know why you are so unhappy at home maybe I can help??? with a cheeky grin on Mattys??™ before progressing ???I AM NOT AN ASSHOLE. If you think I am then you can rot in hell after I have had my fun with you!!!??? ? Matty watched as Ryans face just lost all colour and by the looks of him he was in shock. Matty went back into Ryans mind and had a listen ?????¦..??? There was nothing he was in total shock. Matty sent the command ???Wake Up??™ and in an instant he started to blink and come around. ? Ryan once he came around said ???Ok, what the HELL just happened, si??¦ sir???? Matty chuckled and started to speak ???what your language boy!??? ???sorry??? he softly answered ???That??™s better, now what didn??™t you understand Ryan???? ? He though for a second, Matty decided he should just to wait until the boy started to speak


Ryan piped up and said ???so let me get this straight, you can read minds, you??™re descended from a God, you want to help me even that I used to wind you up, putting it lightly, and my main concern is what you want from me???? he finished with really worried face. ? ???Once again in order yes I can read minds, I am descended from a God, however I am not at liberty to say which one, yes I want to help you, which you may find surprising because your hot and sexy so I intend to have my way with cute young blonde pov you and after I will help you as a reward??? pausing as he watched Ryan blush ???now what I want from you is simple you mouth and your ass to pleasure my cock.??? ? ???What, your gay, you want to fuck me why? Why do you not simply command me to do as you have these powers and I can??™t move from this position???? Ryan asked. ???I am not gay. I am bisexual,. And yes it is true I could simply command you to fuck me however I want you to give your self to me. Consider it a test to see if you are worthy for me to help you in your home life. So what will it be???? ? Matty decided he want to know what Ryan was thinking therefore he re-entered his mind and listened intently. ? ???Ok I need help at home and he may be my salvation, but I am not gay, but he wants me, yes he is cute but do I really want to suck him and let him fuck me? What am I saying he IS NOT cute, although, ahh what to do
Are you reading my mind I wonder? So all I have to do is fuck him and I really do need help at home, my parents are evil they do not care, he is cute I wonder how big his cock is, no what am I saying I am not gay, although I wonder what it feels like, should I give my self to him???? As Matty was listening he decided to send a command ???get horny??™ as he continued listening ??¦ ???if I do give myself to him will he help as he has said, my God he is cute, maybe that??™s why I picked on him as maybe do I like him, why am I getting horny, maybe I should give my ass to him, GOD I need to feel him in me, why am I getting so turned on by him, he is cute, maybe I am gay. No not gay bisexual, I think yes bi, I hope he is big down there, ok Ryan give your self to him, I need to. No ???need??™ is not right, I want to. OK so I will. I GIVE MY BODY TO YOU. I hope he pleasures me as well I am sooo horny.??? ? Ryan looked up at Matty and said ???Ok sir, I will give my self to you, for some reason I need to I have no idea why but I think your cute and I want to. So here goes Sir, use me for your pleasure I give my self to you just please help at home.??? Ryan was not blushing immensely and he had a half cocked smile on his face. Matty answered ???Well done, you have passed
I must admit I am impressed with you. I accept your gift of your body and in return I will help you at home. Now follow.??? Matty sent the command to follow him as he got up and headed over to a cave entrance in the rock face. ? Ryan entered into the cave first and Matty followed shortly after making sure no one saw them enter. As he entered into the cave he saw Ryan standing in front of him and he smiled. ???Strip??? Matty simply said. He watched in awe as this thirteen year hot boy slowly started to strip in front of him. He watched as he pulled his red and yellow with a dragon symbol t-shirt of his chest to revel a hairless six pack smooth chest


He then leisurely pushed down his shorts and boxers at the same time to show a five inch raging member. Matty smiled as he saw him in all his glory. A blond hair boy with blue eyes and a fairly hardened facial complexion. Mattys eyes wandered down his chest towards his cock slightly covered with small blond hairs around his crotch. ? ???Wow Ryan you are so fucking hot, I can??™t wait to try out your ass. Now turn around and let me look at you in all your glory??? Matty said with a huge grin plastered all over his face


He watched as Ryan seductively turn around so Matty could a good look at his hairless back running down to his tight, white, firm and supple ass. He walked over to him and placed his hands on the top off his neck and then began to massage him leisurely working down the small of his back until finally reaching his tight firm ass. ???Ohh master feel me up, God yea, wow take my ass let me pleasure your cock with my ass.??? Ryan whispered. ? Matty moved one of his hands of the supple ass of his new toy and around to chest tenderly feeling his six pack and the way that he melted under his touch. One of Ryans hands moved on top of Mattys hands and gradually pushed his hand off his chest sliding it down towards his discharging member. Before Matty allowed his hand to touch Ryans quivering cock he said ???Ohh no not yet my little toy not yet. Now turn around and strip your new master.??? ???Yes my master, let me pleasure you??? as Ryan turned around and licking his lips. ? He grabbed Mattys shirt and practically tore it off him however Matty said ???Slow down my pet all great things cum to those who wait. Strip me slowly and enjoy the sensation of revelling me.??? Matty at this point slipped into Ryans mind and listened in on his thoughts ???GOD I need him now, why is he toying with me. I need to serve him, to pleasure him for all I am worth
Why am I talking like this, GOD let him pleasure me only if he needs to.??? Matty at this point was thinking to him self ???wow how a simple suggest telling him to be horny can change a straight guy into my sex toy and not only that he wants to pleasure me before he receives any relief.??? ? At this point Matty was now shirt less and Ryan was kissing, licking and nibbling on his nipples. Matty started to moan in pleasure as Ryan worked his nipples and Matty gasped saying ???That??™s my toy, you make me hot and horny. Carry on pleasuring your master, work for all your worth and I might consider making you my permanent sex toy.??? Ryan was now on his knees at Mattys crotch level just starting slowly pulling down his shorts to revel Mattys hard oozing with pre-cum cock. As it popped out his shorts it him in the face which cause them both to laugh. ? Matty slipped back into his toys mind and listened ???WOW, look at that he has a? wonderful looking cock, and it tastes, hmmmm like salty strawberries??? as he licked the pre-cum of the crown of his new masters cock, which causes Matty to gasp? ???and I love the way he calls me toy and his sex slave, ohh yea I would like that to be his sex slave, maybe if I do a good enough job he will let me.??? Matty at this point could help but loss his connection with his toy as Ryans hot mouth began to engulf his cock licking anything that came out. ? Even though Ryan had never sucked a cock before in his life he was doing a masterful job of it as he took it very slowly working his tongue all over the head while he let more of his member slip into his eager mouth. He eventually got his cock as far in him mouth before the hard yet soft member caused him to gag. Matty heard this and told him ???listen my toy, you are doing a wonderful job and I feel that you may become my full time toy but you need to learn how to deep throat


Just relax your throat and push down and allow my cock to slide down, you will be graded on how well you perform.??? ? Matty looked down at his little cock sucker and he felt how his throat relaxed and then he was surprised that he forced the rest of his cock down into mouth. He kept it there while he got used a cock being there before coming back up for air. As Ryan came up for air before proceeding to go back down on Mattys shaft he slipped once more into Ryans mind ???God I hope he is enjoying this. I really want to become his sex slave toy and get away from my family. I feel I belong to him now let me get to work and see if I can make him cum. Maybe if he cums soon he will take me with him.??? ? After about five minutes of sucking Mattys cock he felt that he was close as his balls which Ryan had been massaging were riding up he suddenly heard ???GOD wow you??™re a masterful cocksucker now let see how tight your ass is my toy. Stop sucking and turn around and open your ass for me.??? ? He watch Ryan as he grudgingly let go off his cock and looked in to his masters eyes which shocked him because instead of see his dark deep brown eyes they had turned complete white and his face seemed to be glowing, even in the cave. Ryan gave Matty a mischievous grin and said ???master you are literally glowing, now please fuck my ass, take my cherry
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
Take me however you want hard or soft, I am your toy here for your pleasure. I give you my body and soul. Take me please.??? ? Matty was a bit shocked to hear this however at this point he didn??™t care, all he wanted was his cock in his toys ass. Matty watched as Ryan turned around and bent over to receive his masters??™ cock. Ryan bent over a rock so he could his around on to his ass and then pulled his cheeks apart to show his cherry to Matty. ? Matty moved down and spat into the top off his ass and watched as Ryan twitched as he felt the saliva run down his ass. Matty at this point lined the crown of his cock up with his toys cherry. He pushed his cock on to his opening and he heard Ryan gasp as his pushed his cock past his sphincter. He rested a second so his toy could get used to the intrusion in his ass


???Please continue my master I need more??? Ryan moaned as he began to push back onto Mattys cock. ???Listen my toy, you push back as fast or as slow as you need to get it fully in you. I do not want to hurt you.??? Matty gasped as he pushed back on his cock. Ryan was moaning quite load as he fully got Mattys cock deep into his bowls. ???OHH master your so big, I never imagined how great this could feel. THANK YOU for fucking me. I am ready for an ass pounding now my maaasssssttttteeerrrr.??? ? Matty couldn??™t take it anymore and said ???Ok my pet. Since you asked so nicely I will grant your request and fuck you.??? ???Ohh thank you master??? he said in a pleading voice. Matty started to fuck him feeling the warmth of his ass surrounding his cock
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He fucked him slowly at first until there was almost no resistance. Once he got to that stage he placed his hands on Ryans??™ pelvis and grabbed him tightly. ? Matty increased his speed enjoying the sensation of Ryans??™ ass; he pounded his ass in and out. He drew his cock almost out of his before slamming it back in to his hot ass. Sweat started to form on his ass as he fucked his ass for all it was worth. He went faster and faster and they both started to moan in unison as Matty felt his climax approaching after about fifteen minutes of fucking his ass raw


Mattys moans got loader and loader as he knew he was about to shot. ? ???FUCK I am about to cummmmmm, get on your knees NOW and prepare to receive your gift.??? As Matty pulled his cock out of Ryans ass he watched as Ryan turned around and got on his knees. He instantly began to suck his masters gleaming cock waiting for his master to cum. He deep throated his cock and began to suck it for all it was worth. Matty moan and grabbed Ryans hair and began to pound his face as his climax approached. ? ???AHHHH MY GOD, swallow it all, my pet, or you will be punished??? he almost screamed as he began to shot his load into the waiting mouth off his toy. Shot after shot was forced from his balls and was eagerly received by his new toy. After finishing cumming he looked down at his pet and was pleased to see he had swallowed it all.? ? Ryan looked up and saw his masters face glowing and said ???wow my master your glowing brighter than you were before, thank you for fucking me I so needed it. Is there anything else you require from me or may I jack off???? Matty answered ???Your welcome for the fucking, but you may not jack off, I want you to build up your supply of cum before you cum and sex does it better than anything else for building your supply. Wasn??™t the fucking good enough for you???? I said in a slightly anger voice


He replied ???ohh master you fucking me was awesome if you wish me not to jack I will obey your command without hesitation. I will not jack off without your permission.??? ? Matty order Ryan to redress him and Matty which he did and then they walked out the cave. They sat down in the sun for a bit while they regained their strength for the afternoon that was approaching. Ryan fell asleep next to his master and Matty decided that he need to implant a few command into Ryan so he not disclose any off the information that he had been given before his fucking session. ? Matty slipped into his mind and began to program his mind. ???Ryan, you are now my sex slave, you will obey any order I give without hesitation. You understand that I am not a God however you know that I have certain powers
CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV

cute young blonde pov

ENTER TO CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV
You will not be afraid of them and you understand that the powers I have will protect you. You may not under any circumstances reveal any information that you have learned from me or about me, if you do you will want commit suicide.??? Matty decided that that will do for the moment however more programming maybe needed at a later date. ? Matty decided he needed to change a couple of things in his life and to free his new sex slave from school and his family. This would be his mission for the afternoon. ? ? Chapter 3 will include Matty changing his life to get money, a new house and other items ??“ I won??™t give too much away for the moment ? Chapter 4 ??“ this will include the planning of the kidnap of the Spouse twins into his new house ? As I said if you have any ideas of storyline get hold in touch of me at storylegend@googlemail.com? ? Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] Kabshaak ( 762 days ago ) epic story bro

CUTE YOUNG BLONDE POV cute young blonde pov

cute young blonde pov, suck compilation, most cum creampie blond, dude three, latin girl cum, latin vaginal, hard fuck lesbian, ebony big one, sex girl hair shaving, black lesbo tit, brunette pierc, couple hot licking sex,
Related posts: hot ebony milfs

.. 0 comments
SEX FUCKED BIG COCK
13:37, 2011-Dec-27

Sex fucked big cock. My Mature Encounter For the past 10 years I must admit that my Fantasy of having sexual pleasure between myself and a mature male has not been successful but I was still hopeful of a break through.As I have mentioned before I would only cross the line only if the opportunity to live out one of my fantasies presents its self.I must mention that my preference is a caucasian age 60-70 years, good looking and has some experiene in male sex, gentle and most importantly must have a 7-8" of love meat. Now I live in the Caribbean island of St.Lucia and there are a number of mature caucasian but nothing really worked.I used to spend some time on a website that had some nice mature men.I spoke to a few but then my work got me all tied up so I was distracted for a few months. One day I was on my way to work so I stopped by at a breakfast cafe.I took out my laptop and went online.Now i was just curious so i went to my favourite site to check out whats new with the few men i know.I went to the chat room and i saw Bill and Jerry online so we all chat for while then Bill left.So as I was now alone with Jerry, we started talking about work.Now Jerry is 60 years cute and very hot.He is divorced and we have spoken about 7 times previously.As we were talking Jerry told me he have a surprise for me.I was a little excited so I asked what was it.He told me he is on a 6 weeks vacation and what Jerry said next gave me goose bumps.Jerry said he is in St.Lucia.I laughed.He said seriously.I said proove it.He started to describe sex fucked big cock where he was.He was in a cafe having breakfast.I said thats funny I am in a cafe as well having breakfast.We both frooze and stopped typing for a while.I asked him to name the cafe and oh my gosh Jerry typed "The Morning Stop".I died for 10 seconds.I typed "Me Too".I quickly stood up and looked around and there I saw this hot looking man in a blue shirt and he saw me too and I walked over and said "Jerry" and he said this is great and we sat together just enjoying our first meeting.I like him she cums on his dick he was so nice and kind.He was staying at a Hotel and was so excited to meet me too. We traded phone numbers and I then quickly rushed off to get my work done.Later in the evening as I was home wrapping up my work when my phone rang and it was Jerry.I was so excited that my emotioms were going crazy.Jerry asked me to take him out to see some new places downtown,so I agreed.When I arrived at the hotel Jerry was well dressed but he looked so handsome for a 60 year old man.When he came in my SUV i was greeted by a man that has a scent of mild cherry mixed with strawberry.So we proceeded to a restaurant to have dinner and we continued talking.Finally we started talking about our sexual fantasies and I must say that it was interesting.Now Jerry told me that he lied when he told me he has a little experience of male sex, actually he was a virgin and he craves for a younger man like me.I was sure that Jerry was the one for me.Here comes a fantasy i was waiting for.So as we moved to some drinks now Jerry and I were starting to get a little sweet and I had a little too much.I guess i was happy so had a little too much to drink.Anyway we left and Jerry drove me home and then I told him he can go with my vehicle. Next morning I woke up at 6am and decided that I am taking the day off.So I called Jerry and he was just about leaving so drop off my ride.When he arrived I had make some breakfast and we eat together.Now I use Marijuana and offered him some.Surprisingly he took the joint and we had a good smoke.After about 20 minutes we got high and Jerry told me he wants to use the bathroom.So i went to get some water.When he came back out we went to watch some local Tv for him to see more of the island.As we sat i couldn't help looking at his body and he was nicely built.As we watched the Tele, I noticed he started rubbing his left leg so i asked him if everything is ok.He had a sweet scratch.I was so so vervous but I offered to scratch it for him and i got to.As I stretched my hand and placed it on him right away my cock started growing and i can see his bulge in his pants as well.Then suddenly Jerry reached out and started rubbing my leg too and we started to get really aroused. Next thing I realised sex fucked big cock is that Jerry moved closer to me and we started kissing.To both of us this was new but we fantasisied about this for so long is as if we knew exacty what we were doing.As we kissed I told him lets go to my room.As we entered the room I removed my shirt and his too.I was ready to cum by just looking at him and the adrenaline was building way too fast.We started kissing again and we sat on the bed.I then pulled Jerry zipper down to release his beautiful and delicious 8" fuck tool.I was so vervous and excited at the same time.By now my underwear was soaking wet from pre cum.I then moved down between his legs and took my first taste of cock and it was amazing.The taste,the warmth,the wetness,the hardness.I took it inch by inch until I took it all in.I started to blow him and he was in extasy same like me.He then pulled me up and lay me on my back and removed my pants and my 8" inch of stiff power was unleashed.Jerry took me in his mouth and it was so so out of this world.He was so gentle and made me feel so special.Within minutes i was ready to blow and as it build up I held his head and let it rip.It was intense my entire body was having an orgasm.I shot about 5 spurts in his mouth and it all went down. We then sat up together and kissed passionately and i proceeded to suck his juicy dick and as I sucked he held my head he blew about 4 shots of sperm in my mouth and i swallowed it.I tasted a bit salty but i loved it.Jerry then wispered in my ears I want you to fuck me.We kissed and I lay him on his back and went to work again.I licked him and then spun him over on his tummy.Now i was high on Marijuana and also my adrenaline of first time was intense as it can be.I took some Ky jelly and lubed up his hole.It was pink and looked so inviting.I then started to massage his anus and he was moaning like crazy.i then pushed one of my finger in and he jumped and then settled down.Then i pushed two in.I then started to finger fuck him and trust me he was having a ball of a time.I then asked him if he is ready.I then placed my cock at the entrance of his ass hole and pushed slowly.When the first inch went in Jerry buckled so I slowly pushed in 2 more inches in and then pulled back out.I lubed him with some more Ky and this time the entire 8" went in.We both were in extasy and graoned and moaned.I started to fuck Jerry and he was so tight and hot.As I pumped my meat in him his cock was as hard as ever.He groaned and groaned.Now my jism was building again I can fell it climbing my back fast.I then grabbed his waist and started to ram him faster and faster and finally I shot my sperm up his hole and Jerry was in so much pleaseure that he just dropped to the bed and was just taking it all in.I then pulled out ad lay next to him.We relaxed for about 5 minutes, when Jerry said "your sex fucked big cock turn now". A sudden rush of blood went trough me and I quickly got on all fours for the man I always craved for.As Jerry lined up behind me I can feel in my ass a certain tingling sensation and I just wanted to be fucked.Jerry lubed me up and hims cock too.He then pushed in one finger and It hurt a little but quickly turned into a nice pain.He then pushed in two and started to work my hole.It started to feel good.He then pulled out and lubed me up more.Jerry then placed his love meat at my hole and started teasing my ass by rubbing it directly on my anus.It was amazing I could not contain my self.I started to shout for pleasure.He pushed his cock in and it hurt a lot.He pulled out and went back in and was still hurting.He pulled back out and lubed me up some more and this time pushed his entire 8' and I felt so full and stuffed.It hurt a lot at first but I then noticed that a certain tingling sensation started to build in my entire body and Jerry started to pump his cock in me nice "n" slow.I loved every second of him fucking my ass.It felt great.As he fucked me for 10 minutes he started to shiver and he started to ram me even harder and i wanted more.Suddenly he shot his juice all up in me and i can feel his hot juice splashing inside me.As this was happening I got an intense orgasm not from my own cock but it was coming from inside my ass.It was my G-Spot that was awakened.I started to spurt sprem upon sperm and it was more that I ever wanted.So jerry pulled out and we just lay there and reflecting on our first time. For the next 6 weks Jerry and I had the hottest sex you can think about.Jerry and I became good friend and we are both looking forward to our second meeting.This time I am the one traveling to meet Jerry and boy I can't wait cause its been 9 months now.


SEX FUCKED BIG COCK sex fucked big cock

sex fucked big cock, amateur brunette teen young, big white bitch, blonde big tits two, blonde in a threesome, best girl blonde, college blondy teens, young girl big ass, art of, hot lesbos masterbating, toy dildo brunette,
Related posts: hairy pussy milfs

.. 0 comments
YOUNG BLONDE GYM
18:02, 2011-Dec-26

Young blonde gym. After nearly 20 years in a rather unexciting marriage and finding myself single again at the age of 45, meeting Joyce seemed a bit like a dream come true. She was a rather leggy 23-year-old with perky breasts only a woman her age could possess. Like a lot of younger women, she wanted to try it all, including being with an older man. I was only glad to help out. She said she liked my maturity and the fact that I young blonde gym took my time in the bedroom. Heck, it was probably more middle age than any real skill, but I never told her that

I was really enjoying her willingness to experiment and her youthful energy was refreshing. By comparison, to my ex wife oral sex meant talking about it. Besides her hot body and her exuberance under the sheets, the thing that I found most attractive about Joyce was her long hair. She wore it straight down nearly to her waist. When she was naked it flowed down past her shoulders and if she moved just right you could see her perky young nipples poking through her shiny blonde strands. I loved the way her hair engulfed my whole head and teased my face when she bent over to kiss me while I lay on the bed. Most of all I loved the way her golden locks caressed my inner thighs and balls as her beautiful head bobbed up and down between my legs. Yes, Joyce was a find, and I was enjoying every single minute. As much as this could be viewed as a relationship from paradise and a well deserved reward for putting up with Mrs. Boredom for nearly 20 years, there were a couple of areas of friction between Joyce and I


As much as most of our bedroom time would be cause for envy among even long time residents of Heaven, Joyce had a definite submissive side and I wasn’t sure I was always the man she needed for this position. Perhaps it was my long held belief that sex was a beautiful thing best experienced between equals or maybe long suppressed inhibitions, but my heart wasn’t always into it. Don’t get me wrong, I enjoyed tying this perfect female specimen to the bedposts with her own stockings and watching those perfect 23-year-old nipples point to the sky as her back arched in passion and I loved the way she got so excited as I held her arms tight over her head during lovemaking, as any man would. The problem was, this just wasn’t enough for her. She wanted to do it all and she talked of wanting me to publicly humiliate her and the like
In my mind, the day I walked around a girl six years older than my daughter on a leash through the mall would be the day my friends would have me committed. So, it seemed any possibility of public humiliation games would be unlikely. The other source of friction was my daughter herself, or rather the time I spent with my daughter. As far as I was concerned my daughter would always come first. If Joyce were jealous of the time I spent with my daughter, she would just have to deal with it. Nothing was going to come between my daughter and myself, not even a hot-looking 23-year-old. One particular Sunday morning things were really bad


We had an argument the night before because I insisted on going to see my daughter’s high school play. Apparently, to some 23-year-olds, Saturday nights are meant for going out and having drinks and nothing else would ever do. This morning, I was feeling particularly angry with her for her selfishness. I was wondering in the back of my mind if it was something she would young blonde gym soon grow out of, and if it was worth the wait. Those issues, combined with her experimental phase, were making me uneasy. I needed to get out, badly. I suggested a game of tennis at the local park
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was early and it would be easy to get a court. I needed to take out my anger on something and it was either pound tennis balls or pound her. I decided to pound tennis balls first and pound my balls against her butt later. She agreed to the tennis game and said she would pack a lunch so we could make a picnic of it. She was good at that sort of thing. Joyce made a lunch of hummus and pita with assorted sprouts, rabbit food if you ask me, but I was getting used to it and I really wasn’t thinking much about food at the moment. She also said she would pack some fruit and asked if bananas and strawberries would work


I told her they would be fine. Joyce looked hot in her short skirt and T-shirt when we arrived at the park. It was still early and it was an overcast day, so there was no one around. We passed a swing set as we walked through the park on our way to the tennis courts. She asked me if I would push her on the swing. I agreed and we headed over there. As I pushed her on the swing, her long hair blew back every time she swung away from me. It looked so beautiful in the breeze. Suddenly I had the urge to grab the chains as she swung back
YOUNG BLONDE GYM

young blonde gym

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE GYM
I grabbed her wrists between my thumb and index fingers while holding firm on the chains with my other fingers. I lifted up the chains with an abrupt movement and held the chains to my shoulders, forcing her butt against my crotch. I felt like hiking up her skirt and bouncing that soft butt up and down on my stiff cock by hoisting the swing up and down by the chains. But I didn’t. I just slid her clothed body up and down my crotch a couple of times. My feelings of arousal mixed with my feelings of anger as I dragged her butt over my stiff cock. What’s up?” she asked. I just remained silent. I lifted her off the swing and we proceeded to walk to the tennis courts. As we got to the courts again there was nobody around
YOUNG BLONDE GYM

young blonde gym

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE GYM
A slight breeze ruffled the canvas tarps that were tied to the fence to break the wind, but otherwise all was silent. As Joyce bent over to put down the cooler with the food and take out her racket, a sudden burst of adrenaline shot through my body, like a convict hurdling over the prison wall. The sight of Joyce bending over incited me like fresh blood to a shark. I grabbed her by her wrists and held them above her head, spinning her around and forcing her back against the fence. As I held her arms above her head, I tied her wrists together with her long blonde hair
I then looped the remainder of the hair through the fence and proceeded to tie her securely to the fence with her own hair. I took off her skirt and pulled down her panties as I sat down for a moment on the cooler to survey what I had done. I got up only to rip her T-shirt down the front, letting the few remaining untied strands of long blond hair rustle softly in the breeze over her erect nipples. I sat back down briefly again for a moment until once again I started up like a man possessed. I opened the cooler and surveyed my findings. I took out the hummus and walked over to her. I opened it and started spreading the cold paste onto her nipples, down her tummy and on her thighs. I then proceeded to lap it off her like a lion devouring a steak with hard firm strokes of my tongue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She tried to struggle and as she did the sound of the chain link fence clattering against the fence posts clashed with the ruffling of the canvas tarp. My saliva made her round breasts glisten as the morning sun tried to poke through the clouds. I then reached back to the cooler and pulled out a banana. I proceeded to tease her with it as she remained totally helpless tied to the fence. I touched it to her lips and proceeded to drag it slowly down her neck, circling her nipples and outlining her breasts. You like bananas?” I asked. “I know you do. I slowly worked my way down with the banana, stroking her thighs softly. Then I slowly dragged the banana across her womanhood, slightly harder and deeper each caucasian brunette couple time until the banana glistened in the morning breeze with the wetness of her fresh juices. I took the banana and dragged it over her top lip, under her nose, forcing her young blonde gym to smell her own scent. You smell good, don’t you?” I asked
The only answer was a soft moan. I then took the banana and inserted the tip into her vagina. I moved it up and down slowly at first and then pushed it in as she moaned again. I started moving it in and out as she remained helplessly tied to the fence, bound with her own hair. After a few minutes my own excitement started to get too much and I knew I would have to end this soon. I stood before her and dropped my pants and my underwear, unleashing my own erection
YOUNG BLONDE GYM

young blonde gym

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE GYM
I hoisted her legs up, ankles on my shoulders, guiding her onto my erection. Slowly at first I began working her into a frenzy. My arms supported her backside as I had my hands firmly gripping the chain link fence. At times I was thrusting, other times I pulled the fence back and forth, moving her wildly like an animal. The sound of the chain link fence snapping against the fence poles was like a gorilla trying to escape its cage. The canvas tarp fluttered wildly like the waves behind a passing speedboat. The only sounds to drown it out were her screams as we both came


I pulled out in time to cum on her stomach and breasts, my cum again making her breasts glisten in the morning sun. After exhausting myself, I sat down again for a moment on the cooler. I looked around. The only person I saw was an old lady walking a small dog. She pretended not to notice us. Maybe she didn’t. After a few minutes I untied Joyce and offered her my shirt, as I had ripped hers. You still want to play tennis?” I asked. No,” she said
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Let’s eat. I’m too tired for anything else right now. We made our way over to the grove area and sat down on the grass. I reached into the cooler and pulled out a banana. You like bananas?” I asked. She just smiled. 04-24-09. V9
YOUNG BLONDE GYM

young blonde gym

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE GYM

YOUNG BLONDE GYM young blonde gym

young blonde gym, teenage strip, sexi blond, gets fucked masturbating, silvia saint black, guy blowjob no sex, big tits cum in pussy, busty lady solo, sexy blonde whore, tiny blond, grup double penetration interracial,
Related posts: big black milf

.. 0 comments
YOUNG TEENS GET
14:41, 2011-Dec-25

Young teens get. The best memories of life are from those unexpected moments when a friendship with a girl develops into something unbelievably intense, culminates in the physical, and then maintains that pleasant level for a couple of years until you both move on. The memories last forever, and you always have that special gleam in your memory about the beauty of it. Most people have those memories -- or at least I hope they do. It's an amazing thing. In my case, though, it happened with my sister. The summer before my senior year in high school my parents took Karen, myself, and a friend of hers, Lisa on a trip to Cozumel, Mexico for a ten days. My parents are fairly well-off, not extravagantly wealthy but doing well enough to afford occasional luxuries. Karen was almost 16 and had developed into a gorgeous young woman. Her arms were long and almost thin, but her body was curvaceous and toned

YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
She had long amber hair and this amazing laugh that made her entire face light up. I knew that she was beautiful, both inside and out, but my feelings towards her were not consciously sexual. Instead it was more of a quiet pride in the intelligent, happy, and beautiful young woman she was becoming. We had been at the resort in Cozumel a few days when our parents decided to go in to town for the day to shop, eat, and basically have some mom-and-dad alone time. We were all old enough and responsible enough that they were comfortable leaving us alone at the resort for the day. And honestly I wonder if they suspected something might happen and just didn't care all that much


Our parents had always made sure we were knowledgeable about human sexuality, and figured that was better than us getting bored and getting in trouble in a more public way. They knew it was our vacation too, after all. And I'm pretty sure they also had wild adventures when they were our age. So the parents headed into town early in the morning. We all woke up about an hour after they left and put on our uniforms for the trip, which in our cases happened to be bathing suits. Karen looked amazing. She wore a lime green bikini that was just *this* side of being too small. Long hours beachside had caused her to get a great tan that made her cheeks flush red whenever she would laugh. Lisa wore a bikini that was about the same size as Karen's but solid white, contrasting nicely with her dark, long, silky brown hair. Before the trip Lisa and I had this relationship that bordered just this side of being confrontational. She was hot, but came across a being slightly arrogant
Further, she was my sister's best friend, so there was this unspoken rule that she was off-limits. In retrospect I think this came from my sister; I think Karen was attracted to me on a forbidden level, but just couldn't let herself admit it -- even to herself. So instead she sent off subtle clues of jealousy that became slightly more pronounced whenever Lisa was around. You're hypersensitive to those things about girls when you're that age, so to make sure Karen knew that I got the message I would joke around with Lisa in kind of a passive-aggressive way. Lisa would always return the favor. But after we were all forced to be around each other for a couple of days the dynamics started to change. There was an edge to everything that was very pleasant and relaxed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The biting comments stopped almost completely, and when they did crop up they were not as harsh. We just laughed, swam, and basically had a great time with each other. And hell, I was 17 and enjoyed every moment of being around them, watching them move and laugh. We ate breakfast that morning together, watched TV for a bit and headed to the pool. After a bit of haggling with the bartender, and with the help of some "hey I'm going to talk to you with my arms pushing my boobs together" from Karen, we managed to to get served some mimosas. Since we were all lightweights it only took a few before we got a nice morning buzz. After a while we got bored and headed back to the hotel room. The girls wanted to check out the shops that were across the street, and didn't want to walk around in their bathing suits. We got back to the Karen and Lisa went into the bathroom to change


I could hear them talking and giggling softly, but my eyes were focused on one thing of particular interest: they left the door open. After a couple of minutes I got up to go talk to them. Yes, they were in the bathroom, normally a private domain. But the door was open, and… there was something in the atmosphere. Something exciting. Something electric. It just seemed like the right thing to do. So I got to the bathroom door and opened my mouth to talk when I saw Karen standing there, doing something with her eyelashes in the mirror. Topless


She turns to look at me with a slight grin, one eyebrow raised. "Uh, do you need something, Brian?" "No, I, uh, just wanted to see what you guys wanted to do later." Most brilliant comeback of all time. "Well, I don't know Brian, did you have something in mind?" Lisa asked. She was sitting on the counter on the other side of Karen. She was also looking at me with a gleam in her eye. Something about their attitudes caused me to snap back into my typical self. I took a stance like a gunfighter and said in my best Texas drawl: "Well I dunno there little buckaroos, but I think this is a good place t'start!" With that I whipped the camera I bought for the trip out of my back pocket like it was a six-shooter and held it up in front of my face. "Brian!" They both screamed, laughing. "Brian, NO! You can't do that!", Karen said. But she didn't move to cover herself and she certainly didn't look like she wasn't having fun. "I don't want anything showing up on the Internet!" "So you don't care if I take it though, right?" I thought. I locked eyes with her and hesitated for a moment. "I tell you what, sis. We do this and you can have the memory card when I'm done. What you do after that is your business." "Oh my God, I can't believe you want to do that," she said. So before she could say another word I snapped a picture of her. She's standing there, laughing, one hand partially covering her mouth, her cheeks flush
CLUBTUG.COM
Her long hair is still wet and golden-dark. And her breasts are perfection like no plastic surgeon has ever been able to achieve: high, full, round. Sunlight is coming in from the window to the right of her, highlighting her hair and her bright green eyes. She laughs. She glows. Seeing Karen like that caused a reaction in me that was deeply physical and surprisingly emotional


I felt a love for her that took me completely by surprise. What I wanted to do was to pick her up, take her into the bedroom, lock the door, and completely have my way with her forever and ever, Lisa and society be goddamned. It was passion, but passion based upon the friendship that we had developed and the love we had shared our whole lives. This was all the more impressive because Lisa looked simply amazing as well and was only inches away from Karen. Her white bikini top was holding up these magnificent breasts, smaller than Karen's but no less gorgeous. She was wearing a green floral-print wrap, sitting on the counter with her legs crossed. The wrap fell open almost all the way to her hip, and the effect was sexier than if she had had nothing on but her bikini bottoms. She was leaning back on her hands, the position causing her well-toned abs to show. Even with that vision of beauty sitting a few feet away there was little room in my mind for anything other than the laughing, elfin face that I'd known my whole life. I wanted to take her
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
*Now.* But things weren't yet at that point. All of a sudden I found myself painfully erect. I hadn't even been aware of it happening. My cock was pointing straight up, held back by the lining of my swimming trunks. I both did and did not hope that they could tell
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
They probably could. Lisa looked up at me as I pointed the camera at her. "So, Lisa, are you playing to?" "I don't think so, Brian. Whatever you do with your perv sister is your business!" Something in her face and the way she said it didn't quite match her words. Or maybe I was just being hopeful. "Oh come on, Lisa! Don't be such a prude!", Karen said, surprising me a bit. Lisa looked over at her. For a few seconds they exchanged gazes. Then Lisa started blushing deeply. "Oh here we go," I couldn't help but think. She turned to look at me, reached around behind her neck, and started untying the bikini string. "Wait," I said. "Stop right there." She looked at me with a quizzical look on her face. I held the camera up and she seemed to understand: her current pose was perfect
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I snapped a picture of her, her big brown eyes staring right at the camera, her hands behind her neck. This caused her already perky boobs to rise even higher. Her long hair was held back in a ponytail, highlighting her slender neck. "Ok, go ahead," I said. She paused for a second, then untied the strings to her top and tossed it aside. "Why don't you stand up and lean against the counter?" I asked. "Ok." So she does. Whenever I run across the word "statuesque" I always think about Karen. But the word "voluptuous"... That describes Lisa perfectly
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
She was an inch or two shorter than Karen, but had more curves in some very nice places. Her hips were slightly wider, but her waist was about the same size. I got a few more pictures of her, suggesting poses. I then turned back to Karen and did the same. We're laughing and cutting up, they're trying unsuccessfully to be all serious and sexy for the camera, all of this happening in this pleasantly cramped bathroom. After about ten more minutes of this Lisa says "Ok, Brian. Now it's your turn." I feigned ignorance. "What do you mean?" "I think she means she wants to take pictures of you, dummy." "Oh, ok." I hand the camera over and strike a pose. "Oh no," Lisa says. "Not like that
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
You get to see us, we get to see you." "But I didn't get to see all of you!" I was enjoying the hell out of this, but wasn't going to let them know that. "Come on, Brian, you show us yours and maybe we'll show you ours," Lisa said. So with that I untied the drawstring to my trunks, slid them down to ground, stepped out of them, and stood up straight. "Oh my God," Karen said, staring straight at my cock. Now, I'm no slouch in the cock department: 7 inches from tip to balls. So I tried not to grin like an idiot at those words, and managed to just gently smile. I was also very aware that my cock was standing at full attention, being admired by two topless teens. Throb. "Mmmm ok, now pose!" Lisa ordered, and I did. She would suggest poses, then Karen would, then Lisa again. The whole time I was painfully aware of how close they were to me. After a few minutes Lisa lowered the camera. "Hey, why don't you guys pose together? You look so cute next to each other." I couldn't tell if my mouth dried up or I started salivating. Either way, my heart was thumping in my chest so loudly I could hardly think. Karen let out this embarrassed laugh and looked at me
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I smiled, shrugged, and moved in closer to her. We did some fairly innocuous poses, both of us pretending this wasn't turning into something more. Then she turned around and I got behind her, my cock nestled in between her ass cheeks. I had my hands around her waist, and could feel the tight muscles of her abdomen. And something else, as well: she was trembling. That threw me for a loop. There was no way in hell I would do anything to hurt this beautiful creature. So instead of grabbing her like instinct told me to I instead gently stroked her belly with my fingertips, then her back. She was still trembling but seemed to relax somewhat. She bent over a little bit more and put her elbows on the countertop. "That feels nice," she sighed. I continued to lightly caress her back


She relaxed some more and then did something that almost made me come right then and there: she pushed back at me and began slowly, very slowly, moving her ass up and down. It was at this point that blond fucking guy Lisa put the camera down. My attention had been focused like a laser on Karen and Lisa's movement brought me out of it. She laid the camera down on the counter, looked directly into my eyes, and walked up next to me. She put her hand on my lower back, and then just like that we were kissing. There are two images from that day that are embedded in my memory like they had been burned there with a branding iron. The first was of Karen's beauty while she blushed and laughed as I took that first picture of her. The second is of Lisa walking up to me before we kissed
She was topless, wearing nothing more than her bikini bottoms, a floral wrap, a beautiful tan, and a ponytail that went down below her shoulder blades. I'll never forget the way she looked as she moved, graceful and determined. I let go of Karen and turned my attention to Lisa. She put her arms around my neck and pressed her breasts against my lower chest, her belly mashing my cock against my abs. We kissed deeply for a moment before I heard Karen move. I broke the kiss, turned to Karen, and leaned into her ear. "I am going to kiss you now," I whispered. And I did, and… Wow. We could have powered a small city with that kiss. At first it was tentative, then it grew in strength and intensity. Our tongues battled and she let out this girlish moan that was so sexy I almost lost it then and there. She draped her arms around my neck and pulled me in close


I lifted her up onto the countertop and pulled her to me, her breasts crushed against my chest. My kisses moved to her neck, at which point she looked at Lisa who obligingly moved in. They exchanged a kiss while I moved my hands to Karen's magnificent tits. She wasn't trembling any more. "So have you guys done this before?" I ask. "Not with you!" Lisa exclaimed. "Good enough," I thought. Karen's right breast was now pressed against Lisa's left one, nipples touching. I leaned down between them and begin flicking my tongue over both nipples. They both let out small moans and look down at me
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I looked back up and grinned, my tongue sticking out. It really doesn't get any better than that. I kissed my way back up, this time to Lisa's neck. Then I nearly jumped out of my skin as I felt a hand lightly touch my incredibly sensitive cock. They both felt me jump and everything stopped for a moment as we shared a nervous chuckle. It was Karen's hand. My sister's hand. And I was happy for it. Slowly she started to move it up and down. I moved my hands up each of their inner thighs and began rubbing the mounds underneath their bikini bottoms
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
Karen moaned and grabbed my shoulder for balance, slightly spreading her legs. Lisa leaned back against the counter and thrust her hips forward, rocking them back and forth. The aroma of them started to fill the tiny room. I slowly worked my way under Lisa's bikini bottoms. Hopping down Karen pulled me by my cock towards the bathroom door. "You guys follow me," Karen says, leading the way to the girls' bedroom. They fell onto Karen's bed. "These need to go," I said with a grin. I untied Lisa's bikini bottom and threw it on the floor, then pulled off Karen's and discarded it on top of Lisa's. Lisa's pussy was covered with a light brown strip of hair that was just barely there
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Karen's was almost nothing to speak of: light blonde hair that was difficult to see, the skin under it untouched by the sun. I kissed my way up Lisa's magnificent leg, up her thigh, and deeply inhaled her aroma. It was a beautiful smell. Karen rolled over on her side and began kissing Lisa again, massaging her breasts. I kissed Lisa's pussy, causing her to gasp and spread her legs further
I licked her pussy from bottom to top as she thrust her pelvis against my face, moaning loudly. "Oh my God, yes," she panted. "Yes!" she almost screamed as I began working on her clit. Her panting and exclamations quickly became harsher and more intense. I reached up to play with her tits and found one already occupied by one of Karen's hands. I slid my hand between her hand and Lisa's tit, grasping Karen's fingers tightly between mine so she wouldn't take her hand away. "Oh yes, that... Yes!" Lisa screamed
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I could tell she was very close. I quickly licked my middle finger and stuck it inside her. Her chest suddenly jerked downward like she were doing a stomach crunch and she began to shudder, her hips powerfully moving up and down. Her mouth flew open and she began taking deep, fast breaths. It was *gorgeous*. I continued eating her as her hips jerked up and down, coating my mouth and jaw with her juices. After a minute she calmed down, letting out little shudders every once in a while
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I slowed down my efforts until they became gentle kisses. She looked down at me, panting, her eyes now open. She had this peaceful look on her face before smiling. She then looked over at Karen, then back at me. "Do that to *her*!" Lisa said, grinning. I stood young teens get up, looked to Karen for any objections, found none, and gently pushed her onto her back. Our eyes never left one another's: somewhere I was still unsure about this foray into incest, and I was sure she was as well. I wanted to give her a chance to back out if she needed to. We kissed deeply, her hands pulling my head in to hers. I kissed my way down her neck, eager to get to her perfect breasts
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
I alternated kissing and biting each of them, her breathing getting heavier. Finally I kissed down her tanned belly before scooting off the bed entirely, between her legs, my hands running up her sides to grasp her tits. We locked gazes, both of us realizing that this was the point of no return, if that point hadn't already been reached. The look on her face now was quite different from what it was when I took that first picture of her. Now her eyes were half-closed, glazed, her mouth slightly open. She looked excited, yes, but perhaps a little bit afraid. I gently massaged her erect nipples, aware of Lisa watching us, sensing that this was an important moment. Karen's pussy was close enough that I could lean in and lick it if I wanted to, and I did want to
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
But only if she did: our relationship was far too important for me to push things. But still, I wanted her. So I compromised with myself and gently blew on her pungent lips, my eyes never leaving hers. That did the trick. Karen pulled her knees up towards her chest, closed her eyes, and started gently panting. She put her hands on top of mine, crushing her own tits. That was all the signal I needed. I leaned in and kissed Karen's almost hairless lips. As soon as my mouth touched her pussy she started taking in quick, vocal breaths
She removed one hand and grasped the back of Lisa's neck, pulling her in to share a kiss, muffling her increasingly loud moans. As I worked on her clit and nipples she broke the kiss and started moaning in Lisa's ear, holding her tightly against her while Lisa kissed her ear and neck. "Brian! Yes!" she shouted as I continued to work on her clit. I felt her pull Lisa closer to her. Lisa rolled on top of Karen, Lisa's legs holding Karen's high and wide: I now had two pussies directly in front of me. I continued to firmly lick Karen's clit, then took a finger and worked it in to her. "Oh yes, so good, oh my God, yes!" she panted. Her moans then became muffled and started coming from her nose: she was kissing young teens get Lisa again. I licked her clit with more force and slid another finger inside of her
Suddenly Karen's hips began jerking violently upwards and she screamed into Lisa's mouth, her hand slapping on to my upper arm and grasping it so tightly it hurt. I felt her pussy start to contract over and over around my penetrating fingers. Her loud panting stopped completely, and her entire body shuddered powerfully. Her orgasm peaking throughout her body, she thrust her legs downwards with uncontrollable force. In fact, her legs contracted with such sudden strength that it knocked Lisa completely off balance and she sat down with her full weight right on my head. "The fuck?! OUCH!" I exclaimed, my mouth muffled because, well, someone was sitting on my head and my mouth was full of pussy whether I wanted it right then or not. Now, Lisa was not a big girl by any means, but having *anyone* sit on your head right then just kinda sucks. Lisa immediately realized what had happened and jumped up, looked at me and started laughing her ass off while I sat up and rubbed my neck
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Karen was still coming down from her orgasm so had no idea what had just happened, and was actually starting to look slightly pissed off, like we were laughing at her. When we explained it to her she started giggling at what she had done, then we all laughed together for a minute before everyone took a deep breath. "So, now what?", I asked Karen, kissing the inside of her thigh. "I dunno, big brother, now what?" So I stood up and moved between her legs. "Is this ok?" I ask. "It's ok, we're on the pill," Lisa said, plopping down on the bed. I don't think there is a combination of six words in this language that are more beautiful. Karen looked up to me, not saying anything, her mouth slightly open. I wasn't going to let Lisa speak for Karen, though, so I looked at her again to make sure we were going some place she wanted to go. She was probably asking herself the exact same questions I was asking -- or had asked, anyway
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
By that point all questions were gone from *my* mind. She gave an almost imperceptible nod. I grabbed hold of my cock and aimed it home, and slowly slid in all the way to the hilt without having to stop even once. She was incredibly wet, and hot, and tight, and amazing. Fucking amazing. Fucking now. "Brian, is this ok?" she asks in my ear, a whisper. "I can't think of anything more ok", I whisper back, both of us unheard by Lisa


This is raw. This is powerful. This is right. This is good. This is me, fucking my *sister*. Wrong? NO. This is me, loving her


"I. Love. You." This is us, brother and sister, together. Kissing, touching breathing, fucking. Green eyes


Panting. Tan lines. Breasts bouncing. Holding. Fucking. Thrusting
Legs spread high and wide and look at this girl this woman look at her looking at me moaning because of me dripping so fucking hard. For *me*. Coming. Now. Hard. "Oh my God Karen I'm going to cum yesssssssss," I moaned, deep and throaty. I was too worked up to last very long: no apologies


I thrust myself as deeply as I could, feeling her vagina tighten around me, her cervix pressed against the head of my cock. Filling her, feeling my cum fill her warm, wet, tight pussy. I kissed Karen, her moans and her tongue filling my mouth. I then collapsed on top of her, my head falling between them. We all quietly relaxed for a minute, me resting on my elbows, my ears ringing with young teens get the intensity of it all. Karen was playing with my hair and Lisa was tracing patterns on my back. Karen was contracting her vaginal muscles around my still erect cock. We kissed each others cheeks and lips, savoring the moment and feeling incredibly… together
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
Happy. Normally it took me a few minutes to get hard again, but that wasn't going to be the case today. I was still rock hard inside of Karen. I looked over at Lisa. "So, what about you?", I asked. "What about me?" she asks. "Do you want a turn?" She paused for a second. "Well, YEAH." "Ok then." I pushed myself off of Karen. She moved up to the top of the bed, sitting against the headboard with her legs spread and a pillow behind her. Lisa scooted over and laid down, her head about six inches away from Karen's pussy. I moved over her. "Do it, Brian," Karen said. I put my hands on either side of her shoulders in a push-up stance as she reached down between us to guide my cock. She lined it up and rubbed it around for a second, then after two or three strokes I was in. She felt amazing. Different
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
Her vaginal muscles didn't have as much strength, but she was tighter deep inside. I slowly worked in and out of her, our breaths getting deeper and almost synchronized. She grabbed my sides to pull me harder into her, saying "yes" over and over. "Fuuuuuck," she moaned, my thrusts getting longer and more powerful. I slammed my cock into her, hitting her clit with every penetration. "Yes, God, yes!" She locked her legs around me, her heels bouncing against my ass and pulling me into her with every stroke. "Oh my God, Brian, that feels… soo…
gooood." I thrust in and out of her, our rhythm powerful and steady. After a few minutes of this I slowed down and kissed her. "Why don't you roll over?" I asked. "Ok", she said. So I started to pull out. But that was no good. Pussy was calling. Ok, back in, just for a tease
So I slid back in. Ok, now I'll pull out. Oh but wait, just once more. Ok, now out. And now in
And now we were in a rhythm again, her moans getting louder and louder. I looked up at Karen and saw that she was gently stroking herself. She blew a kiss at me. I smiled and slowed down, and pulled out. Karen rolled herself over onto all fours, still in between Karen's legs. They looked at each other as Karen reached up and stroked Lisa's hair. I moved behind Lisa to line myself up
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
At that moment Karen looked straight at me and grinned. I grinned back, grabbed Lisa's waist, and thrust. Lisa gave a mighty "unh" and pushed back. We quickly got into a rhythm. Lisa held her head up and took one of Karen's nipples into her mouth. Karen held the back of Lisa's head and bit her bottom lip. I fucked away at Lisa, her black ponytail bouncing back and forth, her back muscles rippling underneath her lightly tanned skin. She pushed back into me and let out a louder moan when Karen reached up to play with Lisa's nipples. After a bit of this Karen got up and indicated she wanted to get underneath Lisa. Lisa lifted up an arm to let her in. Karen slid in, her head near where I was still drilling Lisa, Karen's legs spread for her friend


Lisa immediately dropped her mouth onto Karen's pussy, her ponytail falling forward onto the bed. I felt Karen start to play with Lisa's clit, her fingers occasionally brushing against my cock. I plow into Lisa's pussy, grabbing her hips and fucking her with increasing force. I can feel it building, but don't want it to happen for a long time. I looked down and saw the girls' discarded bikini bottoms on the floor. For some reason that was all I could handle
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
Bam. I'm coming in Lisa, completely out of nowhere. I moan again, this time louder. I feel her pussy muscles clamp down against me, milking the cum out of me. She moans louder, then moans loudly into Karen's pussy, coming again. I pulled out of her and we all collapsed in a tangled heap on the bed. We were sweaty and exhausted and sticky and oh so very satisfied


We rested for a few minutes before going and taking a group shower: also a crowded experience. There was no fucking around in the shower (well, maybe a little), mostly quiet conversations and smiles. We didn't get a chance to do that again. We went home later that week, and our parents were annoyingly present for the rest of the trip. After we returned home there were a few other sordid adventures, but none were as emotional as that first one. Karen told me later that she and Lisa had been talking about me, and that she really did go into the bathroom to change, but she just kinda-sorta-accidentally-on-purpose left the door open. I did give the memory card to Karen. I assume she still has the pictures; I only saw the full set once, and respected her wishes around that. I do have one picture, though: the first one I took


I insisted on having a copy of it, upon pain of death if it were to make it onto the net. I still have it, and cherish it. That laugh, those eyes, that beauty. The picture is almost unnecessary, though. I still remember her standing there as clearly as if it were earlier today. And no, you can't see it. Every sexually active man has a memory similar to this. Some may admit to it, some won't. But women, if you ask your boyfriend or husband if he has such a memory he's very likely going to say yes. These things stick with you
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET
They keep you warm as you get older, when times are dark and you it helps to remember that things can at times be very, very good. But keeping those memories do not mean that they don't love you, or that they want to relive the glory days (at least if they're wise). It's just a good memory. The best of memories. And Lord knows there aren't enough of those in life.
YOUNG TEENS GET

young teens get

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS GET

YOUNG TEENS GET young teens get

young teens get, very small chick, interracial teen gag, rebeca never fucks alone, prison anal, two laurens, black pole, teen stockings blow job pov, sweet kiss, bikini gangbang,
Related posts: free mature orgasm

.. 0 comments
LINGERIE LESBIAN ANGEL
05:00, 2011-Dec-24

.. 0 comments
DILDO TEEN SEX
04:27, 2011-Dec-23

Dildo teen sex. My 18 sexy homemade year old Jessica - A true story - Part 1 I generally avoid women at the office. It never ends well and it causes too many problems. But a few years ago an 18 year old started working for the office as a receptionist. Jessica had olive skin, short brown hair and dark brown eyes. It was lust for me at first site even though I was 10 years older than her. It's rare, not many women have the ability to make my cock rock hard in my pants anymore just by walking past me, but whenever Jessica walked by and smiled in her mildly inappropriate low cut shirts I had duck into my office or behind a hallway door to hide my thick erection. Jessica is slutty hot, her brown hair bounced as she walked. Her gorgeous tits did the same



As I said she was olive skinned, she was around 5'4", hardly any ass (a shame, but forgivable), thin - maybe 100 lbs, with a slightly large nose and huge breasts. Her natural 32 Ds were a function of her having a child at 16 she once told me, they grew and never really went back down. We talked a bit when we'd bump into each other. She was big on leaning over a table to give me a view of her perky, tanned chest. She teased me once or twice with pictures of her at the beach in a bikini. Eventually I got the hint and I asked her to a movie and dinner at my place. Actually, Jessica is really the aggressive type so probably she forced my hand at some point. It doesn't matter really. She drove over to my house and we headed out dildo teen sex to the movies


I'll never forget what she wore. She had on a tiny blue jean skirt with a thin pink spaghetti strapped blouse. Under it I could see hints of a strapless lacy bra. She looked hot, slutty and sexy all at the same time. I was doing everything I could to hide my cock in my jeans. I saw us in the reflection of my car's window, she was so tiny next to my 6'4" frame


I remember thinking that my cock would probably lay from her pussy to her navel if I was on top of her. After we arrived at the movies Jessica led me to the back row of whatever crappy movie we had chosen. I sat down first, she climbed over my legs, brushing me as she sat. As she sat she slide her little skirt slightly higher, nearly exposing her panties to me. I asked if she's like a drink or popcorn and Jessica smiled, giggled and said yes. When I returned a few minutes later, Jessica had moved to the end of the row and had spread her legs wide enough to reveal her yellow mesh panties to me. I could see the line of her tight little pussy
She caught me looking and laughed. When I sat down next to her she leaned over and French kissed me hard. It felt almost like high school again. When the movie over Jessica asked if we were heading back to my place. I said sure, hoping this was as sure of a thing as I thought it was. I darted to the bathroom to clean up a bit and when I came out of the bathroom Jessica was nowhere to be found


I called to her and she answered back, "Just a second!" I wondered what she was doing. I sat down on my tan couch. Jessica emerged from another bathroom in a sexy Victoria's Secret flyaway babydoll. It was blue with black lace and barely tied at the top between her huge chest. Her little boyshorts were cute and tiny, but she was so tiny they were still a little loose on her. She smiled at the dumbfounded look on my face. When she sat down her top popped open exposing beautiful dark brown nipples. She gasped and covered up for a second and then laughed. "I didn't mean to do that, but whatever." With that, she bolted into my bedroom where I followed


She flipped on my directional lamp for some low light, got on her knees and looked up at me. "I put the ball in just for you..." she said as she showed me her tongue ring. I almost came right there. She pulled down my jeans and boxers, leaving just dildo teen sex my black dress shirt and undershirt on. All of my 7 inch long and 6 inch around cock was exposed to her. Only then did I notice her french tip fingernails. She wrapped one hand around my shaft and another around my balls. dildo teen sex She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and starting working her tongue run on the underside of my tip


Her mouth was extremely warm and wet. The small metal ball was smooth and felt amazing. It was my first tongue ring. She jerked my shaft with her hand and sucked softly while I put my right hand into her hair holding her head. I could feel her mouth through my whole body. In fact I had so much precum she stopped for a second, looked up and said, "Mmm... you taste good


Are you gonna cum 4 me?" I smiled back, "Not yet sweetie." She stood up and removed the flyaway. I slid her panties off, exposing her cute little butt and hairless slit of a pussy. She removed my shirt while kissing me deeply. She wrapped her right hand around my cock and said, "Lay down, I'm gonna fuck you good. I haven't fucked in two years." I complied
My heavy cock resting against my stomach, rock hard was ready for her. Jessica climbed over me, grabbed my cock, paused, looked at me and said, "I'm on the shot, no worries ok?" I smiled, "I have condoms." She said, "Fuck that" and slid my cock into the tightest, warmest pussy I'll ever have. She winced, "Fuuuuck it's been a long time." I tensed up, feeling like I was going to cum instantly. She started riding me slowly and maybe only half of my cock at a time. As she loosened up, I slid in more. Jessica was so wet that she dripped down my shaft
My balls boiled. Her chest heaved up and down. She leaned back cowgirl style and grinded on me. I grabbed her hips and she smiled. "Want it reverse baby?" She flipped over her left leg and turned around on my cock, without pulling off of me. She proceeded to reverse ride me exposing her tight little ass and slit to me as she bounced up and down. I pulled her off and laid her down missionary style. I remember her waist was so little


I spread her legs and plunged my cock into her, my face kissing and sucking on her tits. She moaned and as I increased my thrusting Jessica let out a scream, "I'm going to cummmmmm!" Her pussy clenched down on me while her whole body shuttered in orgasm. I nearly blew my cock in her. When she settled for a moment I pulled out and started stroking my cock, mounting her over her stomach. She panted, "Give me that..." and stroked me with her left hand. I tried to pull away as I tensed, but she persisted. "I want your cum baby, cum for me." I felt the pressure build as I leaned over her chest, my head aimed squarely at her face. I put one hand on my headboard and one on her hair as cum burst out of my cock
DILDO TEEN SEX

dildo teen sex

ENTER TO DILDO TEEN SEX
One long rope one her face, then another. My hips bucked. Another on her lips, dripping down her chin. I leaned back. Three smaller shots on her tits as I moaned and my legs went weak. A tiny bit more dripped out of my head and landed on her neck. She panted and smiled. "Fuckkk yeahhh baby!" She removed her hand from my cock and licked her fingers. Then she wiped her face, chin and tits with her hand and licked it clean


"Mmm you taste good." I collapsed next to her, expecting a moment of glow, but she popped up, "I gotta get home sugar, but we'll do this again soon, ok?" She put on her skirt, stuffed her lingerie in her purse and threw her top back on. She blew me a kiss on the way out the door. I felt cheap & used. I felt like a dirty old man. I loved it.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

DILDO TEEN SEX dildo teen sex

dildo teen sex, blonde likes it wild, solo play tits, fast lesbian, xtreme penetrations, cum women sex, blondie hair anal, teen girls at home, horse riding,
Related posts: mature sex mummy

.. 0 comments
LOT OF SEX
09:30, 2011-Dec-19

Lot of sex. Broken Curfew Another dead soldier. David Hollis dropped his long neck bottle into the pile in the garbage can. He looked at the clock. It was 2:00 a.m. Laurie’s curfew was midnight, and here it was two hours later

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Senior prom or not, seventeen years old or not, when he gave his daughter a curfew, he damn well expected her to hold to it. He was providing the house, her bed, her car, her food. Ungrateful little brat. But she had looked good on her way out the door. Hell, she’d looked great in that strapless blue dress, with those open toed sandals. Laurie and her mom had gone shopping for it two weeks earlier, as a 17th birthday present for her. He did have a good-looking daughter, and she always had guys calling
CLUBTUG.COM
Most of them seemed like good guys. Who could blame a guy for wanting to spend as much time as he could with her? But she was supposed to let him know when she was supposed to be home. He hadn’t wanted to seem a hard ass and tell her when she had to be home. Hell’s bells, she could have at least called to say where they were. She’d looked so good. Too bad her mother couldn’t have been there. Nadine had planned on it, but at the last minute she’d been called out of town to deal with a problem with a major client. If she didn’t go, the company could lose the client, and they had asked for her specifically. Laurie had inherited his Italian olive skin and dark curly hair
Angie their other daughter had gotten his wife’s Germanic blonde hair and fair skin. David had taken the expected pictures of Laurie both for memory, and for Nadine. Twelve-year-old Angie was staying the night with a favorite cousin, so he was all alone in the house. What the hell’s a guy supposed to, Frank?” he asked the black lab sitting at his feet. The dog just thumped his tail against the floor upon hearing his name. Laurie thrust her hips up and forward to meet Cody as he shoved his prick into her. He had hold of her ass, pulling her into him, and her hands over his. Her prom dress was draped over the chair in the corner of his brother’s bedroom. (His older brother had let him use his apartment.) Her black pantyhose were over the dress. Her nipples poked high off her tight 34b boobs. Come on give it to me,” she urged. “Stuff me with that cock
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
Fuck me!” Her dark bush was mingling with his. Cody was so far gone in the moment that he only grunted as he thrust into her. He let go of one hip and reached over to grab her tit. It threw him off balance. They’d been drinking a lot of the evening as well. Laurie bit her lip to not laugh. But she made it look like it was orgasmic bliss that was washing over her. She didn’t see herself as a slut
It wasn’t like she slept with every guy she dated–it was more like every other guy. But she did make the guys wait. She was also smart enough to know that if she didn’t reward the guys for their patience, they’d disappear quickly, so she would allow little liberties–hands up the blouse, under the bra, hands in her pants, skirts and panties, blow jobs, hand jobs and even fingering. But when she really liked a guy she slowly brought him along teaching him how to please her, how to lick her pussy, how to finger her till she was screaming from the pending orgasm. She made him die, almost beg for her to fuck him. She’d spent months preparing Cody for this. Cody was a good guy, and hot


She’d slowly taught him and developed him. And prom night was the culmination of it all. Cody pushed into her again. They’d finally gotten their rhythm going and he was proving a good fuck. Fuck me babe! Give me that cock and cum in me. She’d been on the pill for quite a while now, so she didn’t worry about getting pregnant. And, truth be told, she loved corrupting guys. There was something wicked and fun about introducing a boy to the world of sex. It was fun showing a guy what would make her scream, and then giving him a blow job that made him beg to cum, but holding him on the edge of cumming for a long time, sometimes hours on end. Yeah, that’s it


You’re making me cum. Shoot that cum in me!” Laurie pushed toward him again, and again. She felt him stiffen and knew he was about to cum. She loved the feel of a cock jerking and squirting inside her pussy. Cody’s prick spasmed and sprayed her insides with his sperm. AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!” she yelled as she let her own orgasm go. She’d felt it building for a while, but wanted to hold off, to make Cody feel better as they came together. Unnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh.” Was all Cody could say as he filled her. He pushed into her twice more as he came. Finally he was spent. Laurie had made it a night to remember. She’d blown him, made him eat her to two orgasms. And she’d spent the whole evening teasing him at the dance


He had nothing left in him after their first full session together. Cody fell to Laurie’s side. “That was amazing,” he said, almost whispering. “You were amazing. Laurie ran her fingers through his hair. She glanced around the room. Obviously a bachelor’s apartment, she wondered wear the porn stash was. That was all it needed to complete the image. Her eyes fell on the clock–1: 30. Oh shit!” She jerked her hand out of his hair like she’d been bit. What?” Cody asked lazily. My curfew was at midnight


Daddy’s gonna kill me! David went back into the front room, with his eighth beer in hand. He was bored, drunk and getting madder by the minute. And lonely. His wife was gone, and he’d had major plans for the evening with her after their daughter had left. He’d planned on fucking Nadine right here in the front room, in the kitchen, and hell, maybe on the front porch. She’d always been one for living dangerously. He picked up the remote and scanned the stations, finally settling on one of the porn stations. For some reason the girl on the screen struck him as amazingly sexy. She had medium sized tits was on her back sucking a cock while she played with her pussy. His own cock stiffened watching it
She seemed to be new. She didn’t have that harsh look so many porn stars get so quickly. And she had normal sized tits. No huge fake tits. She was taking it doggy style and sucking another guy. Another girl was laying under her, licking her clit as she took the dick up her pussy. The annoyance of Laurie being late, the beer, the hour were taking their toll on him and he nodded off. Laurie rolled of the bed quickly, leaving poor Cody wondering what the hell was going on. He looked at her blankly. He won’t get that mad will he? Yes, he will. He was nervous as hell already


And being late, oh fuck! I’m dead.” She was fighting to get her pantyhose on, and not put a run in them. That would really tip off her dad. Fortunately there was no bra because it was a strapless dress. She pulled the pantyhose up her legs and smoothed them down, then slid the strappy sandals on her feet. Cody was still staring at her. Come on!” she said with exasperation. “This really can’t wait
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
You’ll be lucky if you live the night. Move it! He was a bit hurt. She moved to him and cradled his head in her hands. It’s not that I don’t want to be with you, but you have to understand, if my daddy figures out we’re fucking that’s the end of it. He’ll lock me in a room, a cave, a castle–who knows what?–and then no more me. Get dressed and get me home. While she waited for Cody to dress, she worked on her make-up, doing her best to get it as it had been when she’d left home that night. The hard liquor they’d been drinking didn’t help matters. Finally Cody came back, but he was in jeans and t shirt. Ready,” he said. He nuzzled her neck and cupped her tits through her dress. Laurie couldn’t help herself and giggled
Then came back to reality. Put the tux back on. Jeans will really give it away.” Cody shuffled off and obediently redressed himself. Finally they were on their way back to Laurie’s place. She had one more shot of whiskey in the car to steady herself. She lowered the visor and did her lipstick one last time before they got home. She glanced over at Cody sitting there beside her in his pickup. He looked lost and lonely, a little hurt because he couldn’t play with her. He also had a lump the size of a potato in his pants. Laurie reached over and squeezed him gently and teasingly


Cody glanced down at her hand, the red nails on her fingers and his cock jumped of its own accord. They were a block away from her place when she unzipped his pants and pulled out his stiff prick. She teased him by running her finger up the underside of it, along the bulging vein. Pull over. Cody obeyed. She leaned down and sucked him once more. She worked him for everything she was worth, using her hands, tongue, teeth and lips to make him arch his back as he thrust his cock into her mouth. Soon he was fucking her face again, and she was smearing her fresh lipstick all over his shaft. Her hand was also playing with his balls, coaxing him to give her what was left in of his cum. I’m cumming,” he moaned
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
And she felt the sperm rush up the length of his cock and felt the head expand as it expelled its load into her mouth. It jerked three times and she was certain that was it. She pulled her mouth off his prick, but kept her hand tight around the stiff shaft. He surprised her with one last squirt. The shot landed on the skirt of her dress. Fuck,” she muttered. She looked herself over once more and decide it had landed in one of the folds of the dress and probably her dad wouldn’t see it
“Let’s get home now.” She took another sip of booze–breath smelling of cum would seriously give it away, booze could be explained more easily. She reapplied the lipstick. Frank’s barking roused David from his half-sleep. What?” he asked himself, then he heard the loud muscle car out front–the one that Laurie’s date had driven up in earlier in the night. He looked up at the clock. “About fuckin’ time. He had time to push himself out of the chair and rub some of the sleep from his eyes. He glanced at the t.v. and saw the skinfest on cable was still going on. He quickly grabbed the remote and turned it off. He could hear Laurie’s heels clicking on the side walk up to the house, and her and Cody talking and laughing as they walked. Frank was now planted firmly in front of the door, barking. But he could hear Laurie’s voice with an unfamiliar one and that made his barks less intense. David walked into the kitchen and grabbed a handful of nuts, waiting for them. Laurie’s key turned in the lock, and they came in
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
“Oh hush, Frank,” she said. The lab fell silent almost immediately, his tail wagging his butt as well when she knelt down to scratch his head. Where the hell have you been? It’s almost 3:00. You were supposed to be home at midnight. Sorry, Daddy. Shit girl, you could have at least called. I’m sorry Mr. Hollis,” Cody stammered. “I should have asked if she had a curfew. She should have told you, but you’ll live boy. Laurie was standing now


“Daddy,” she said pouting the way a little girl does when she’s working her father. David could feel himself starting to weaken. Frank was doing his usual sniffing, trying to figure out where all Laurie had been. He started licking at her dress. Laurie tried pushing him away, but he was interested in the new stuff there. David noticed Frank’s attention. “What have you found?” He walked over and knelt down and looked. He knew what it was as soon as he laid eyes on it. He looked up at Cody, who was really oblivious to what was happening. “I think you’d better leave, boy, if you want to live. Get out. Cody heard the cold anger in Mr
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
Hollis’ voice and was in his car, starting up before he realized what all had happened. David turned to his daughter. She tried to pout still. I’m not that dumb. What do you mean? I know what’s on your dress. And I know what guys like. How long have you been fucking him? We didn’t fuck.” She was lying, trying to save some kind of dignity. Then how the hell did that cum get on your dress? It was the late hour, the booze, and the raging hormones in her that made her say it. “I sucked him. David rocked back. He was surprised to her that from his daughter. That she’d admit to giving the guy head. Did you fuck him? No,” she lied. You gave him a blow job?” He was having a hard time getting his head around that thought. Yeah, dad, I sucked his cock and swallowed his cum, except for what landed on my damn dress!” Now she was mad, and booze and late hour was making her waver on her stiletto heels. She pushed past her dad into the living room and plopped down on the couch. She absent-mindedly picked up the remote and began to play with it. The t.v


clicked on and a blonde with fake tits was getting her pussy plowed and eating a redhead’s cunt. A hell of a lot of room you’ve got to talk, watching this shit. It’s my house and I’ll do what the hell I want. Besides, I’m an adult. David walked over to her and stood in front of her to block her view of the action on the screen. But he was responding to all of it–the porn, the thought of her sucking Cody’s cock. It had to be the booze bringing down his inhibitions. He tried getting it out of his head, but now that she’d said it, it was there. He was thinking of those long fingernails around his prick. So am I,” Laurie countered. No, you’re not. I can do all kinds of shit. Next election I’ll be able to vote. Hell maybe I’ll join the damn army
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
I’m a good cock-sucker. All those count as adult. You’re too damn young to know how to suck a cock. That’s what you think. Before she knew what she was doing, Laurie reached out and grabbed hold of the lump in her dad’s jeans and squeezed. She squeezed a second time, and watched the expression on her dad’s face. He was loving it, in spite of himself. Wanna know a secret? I lied–he fucked me too.” Laurie squeezed his cock again. Then with her free hand, she flipped up her skirt to show him her cum matted pussy against the sheer nylons. David was dumbstruck. So was she, but neither one was going to back down now. With her other hand, she undid the zipper of his jeans, and reached in to pull his cock out
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
It was fully hard. The pink-purple tip was leaking pre-cum. Laurie extended her tongue and licked the pre-cum and then ran her tongue around his cock-head. He gasped from the touch of her wet tongue. Laurie opened her mouth and sucked his cock head in. Both of them were equally surprised when David tangled his fingers in her curly hair and forced his cock deeper in her mouth. But they both enjoyed it. David needed the sex, and Laurie’s hormones were raging from all the sex earlier in the night. David was amazed at just how good her cock sucking was. She’d obviously been giving head for a long time. She used her tongue, running it up and down the length of his hard shaft, running it around the rim of his cockhead, she sucked at him hard and deep burying her nose in his pubic hair
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
Then she used her tongue on his piss hole. Her hand was wrapped around the base of his shaft, holding him tight. She teased by using her teeth, lightly, dragging them just barely along the length of his hard cock. She kept bringing him close to cumming and then slowing down and taking him away from that edge. A spark flared momentarily in his sex engulfed brain. She was going to use this to control him. Have him eating out of the palm of her hand. He couldn’t let that happen
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
He was the father after all. As it were. He fought the desire to have his cock buried to the balls in her mouth, to feel those balls resting on her chin. David pulled out of her mouth, but tangled his fingers deeper in her hair. He pulled her to her feet using her hair. If you want to act like a slut, you’re going to be treated like a slut,” he growled out. With his fingers still tangled in that curly dark hair, he forced her around to the back of the sofa, and bent her over it. He kept his hand in her hand and flipped up the back of her skirt, showing her tight ass. Daddy, what are you doing? I’m your daughter


Don’t. Don’t ‘daddy’ me, slut. You’re the one who started all this, sucking my cock. This is how sluts are treated–they’re used for my pleasure, whenever, wherever I want. If you’re going to act like a slut, this is how you’re going to get treated.” Pantyhose completely sheer to the waist are for their looks, not practicality, and David easily ripped out the crotch of Laurie’s pantyhose. Cody’s cum was still dripping from her twat. Sloppy seconds, but who cared? She wanted to be a slut, and he needed a fuck


He took his hard prick and stuffed it up her used cunt. He loved fucking her mother, but it had been a long time since he’d been buried in a pussy as tight as this. She gasped as he plunged into her used twat. Daddy . . . ,” Laurie began. David slapped her ass. “Shut up slut


You’re getting what you want, be fuckin’ happy. He reached up and grabbed hold of her young tits, pushing down the top of her dance gown. David’s need was intense, and so he squeezed hard. Laurie gasped, initially in shock and some pain, but it quickly shifted to a moan of pleasure. He pumped her, mixing it with a varied pace–fast, slow, slow, fast, twisting a bit as he was deep in her. He was doing something of the same things she’d done to him, pushing her to the edge of cumming and then pulling her back. She was enjoying it. She was too far gone from the booze, the tiredness, all the sex that had gone before, to fight it anymore. She let herself float on the intensity of it all. David, pulled his dick from her and replaced it with his thumb and index finger, and used them to finger fuck her


He got them nice and coated. Then he ripped the pantyhose further, higher up her ass. He grabbed and spread her ass cheeks. What are you doing, Daddy?” Laurie had dreamed of having her ass fucked, but she’d never found a guy willing to do it for her. First she felt her dad’s thumb slide in her ass. “OW!” She’d never realized how tight she could be there. Then his finger went, replacing the thumb. It was still tight, but it didn’t feel as bad. But she shrieked loudly as he stuffed her virgin asshole with his cock. DADDY!!!” she shrieked. He was better than the boys, and the taboo of it made her hornier. Her dad began an even slow rhythm as he fucked her, and soon she was matching, shoving her hips back to meet him as he thrust forward. Her unfucked asshole was incredibly tight. Like it slut? Like being treated like the slut and tramp you are?” He slapped her ass hard again. Laurie moaned


David reached up and grabbed her tits and squeezed again. She slipped a hand between her leg and began rubbing her clit as he fucked. He had a firm hold on her boobs, squeezing hard, rubbing his calloused palms against her erect nipples, squeezing her to the point of digging his fingers into her young tits. It feels good,” she murmured. Sluts like being fucked up the ass, so get used to it.” As he plowed her asshole, her finger speed on her clit increased. Her moans of protest slowly shifted to moans and groans of pleasure. He let go of her boobs and slapped her ass hard three times. He could feel her moving closer to her orgasm, and her blow job and his own horniness already had him close to the edge. She yelled, “Fuck me daddy!!!” as her orgasm overtook her. He felt the spasms in her pussy transmitted to her ass, and those sent him over the edge. He began to shoot his own cum into her ass as she came. He felt his cock swell and jerk inside
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He felt it spray inside her ass with his hot cum. David reached up and grabbed a handful of that curly hair and pulled her head back and hissed in her ear, “This is how sluts and tramps get used. Love it.” With his other hand, he slapped her tight teen ass again. Daddy . . . ” she moaned, with pleasure now. Slowly, he felt his dick shrink as it finished spraying its load. It popped out of her asshole. Now she had cum running from two of her three holes
If someone else had been there to stuff her mouth with a cock, she would have had her face covered in cum as well. II The ringing phone woke him. After everything the night before, David had stumbled into his bedroom, exhausted by the intense sex, the late hour and the beer. He rolled over in his bed, naked, desperately needing a shower. Lo?” he said. David? Are you awake?” His wife, Nadine, was on the other end. “It’s almost ten a.m. Is it?” He was still groggy. He squinted at the clock on the night stand next to the bed. Sure enough the clock read 10:05
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
“Sorry. Laurie came in late, and I got to bed late. Well,” Nadine began, “I’ve got to stay till later tonight. This whole thing is a mess–a complete fubar. It’ll be late tonight or tomorrow before I lot of sex get home. You’ll have to take care of everything there. Right.” His mind still wasn’t working well. Okay, I’ve got to run back into meetings. See you later. David fumbled with putting the phone back and rolled back over to sleep. Next time he rolled over, it was 11:30


This time he couldn’t get himself back to sleep. He slowly pulled himself out of the bed and stumbled out into the hallway. Laurie’s room was down the hall. The door was slightly ajar. He pushed it open a little wider to check on her, still thinking about everything the night before: catching her having blown her boyfriend, her sucking his cock, him fucking her. All of it was shrouded in a mist of unreality. He almost thought it was a dream, but the condition of his body told him otherwise. Looking in her room, he saw Laurie on sprawled on her bed, on her stomach, still wearing the sheer to the waist pantyhose he’d torn. Her breasts spilled out on the side of her body. Part of him was ready to let go of everything from the night before, but he knew things wouldn’t be the same


They’d both enjoyed it too much. Part of David wanted to go in and be the tender lover, and really show her how a man could take a woman to the top and keep her there for hours. But there was the other part of him that was mad as hell at her having tried to play him for the fool. Shaking his head, he made his way back to the master bedroom, and turned on the shower. He let the hot water–and he liked it extremely hot–wash over his body, cleaning away the body fluids from him. Every time the images of Laurie almost naked flashed into his mind, his cock responded, semi-stiffening
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
The images of her pussy lips around his dick, then her asshole puckered around him, the feel of her hard nipples trying to poke holes through the palms of his hands as he’d squeezed them. The memories kept coming back and he enjoyed them despite himself. A guy shouldn’t enjoy dominating his daughter in the way he had, but he did. Maybe part of it was the teen attitude she’d been giving over the last few months, and now he found a way to silence and control that. After almost 15 minutes standing under the water, he turned off the shower, and stepped out, and toweled himself dry. Laurie’s ass was sore when she woke up. She was still in her torn pantyhose, and her dress was a pool of blue fabric beside her bed. She could still feel it all–her dad stuffing her cunt with his cock and then ass-fucking her
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
She shook her head at the foggy memory lot of sex of trying to give her dad a blow job–but her head hurt too much from hangover. Her ass also hurt from her dad slapping it and fucking it so much as he’d had his way with her. She turned over slowly, trying to think what to do next? Act like it never happened? Acknowledge it and then let it go? What the fuck do you do when your dad has just fucked you and broken your anal cherry? To her surprise, Laurie found her nipples hardening of their own accord as she remembered the events of the night–all of them. Cody, her dad, all of it was an erotic mix in her head. For the first time in her life, she actually felt like she’d been fully sated sexually, but that had only come after her dad had taken her. She slowly rolled over and peeled the torn pantyhose from her body. Her pussy and legs were covered with dried sperm. She rummaged in her drawers for some clean panties and grabbed her robe. Her dad may have fucked her, but she still felt the need to cover when running around the house. Her bathroom was just across the hall from her bedroom. Laurie turned on the water and didn’t have to wait long to let it get hot
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
She stepped in and cleaned herself from top to bottom. As she rubbed her cum crusted pussy hair, she began thinking about how her dad had done her. He’d only been in her pussy a minute or two before burying his bone in her ass, but that was enough to tell her that he was much better at fucking than most of the boys she’d done. She wondered if he was equally skilled at eating pussy. She felt her nipples hardening again at the thoughts, and she shook her head. She shouldn’t be thinking about her dad in that way


Incest was wrong. But there was no denying that he’d given her an orgasm like she’d never had. Her nipples were hard, and as she slipped a finger between her nether lips, she found her pussy was wet at the memory. She slipped her finger in tentatively, but then pulled it out. The thought of incest was still too much for her to digest, especially this early in the morning. She hurried and finished showering. As she dressed, she realized she’d pulled out one of her sexiest pairs of panties. Completely sheer, her young bush was spread lewdly across the front of her panties
A Freudian slip, perhaps? She ignored the thought, and then broke out the blow dryer, and began getting ready. Once again, she found herself, without thinking about it, putting on her make up as if she was going out for a date, wanting to make a good impression. A hot impression. David was on the phone talking with his brother. Reese, how’s it going with everyone there? Can I ask a favor? Nadine had to go out of town at the last minute for some shit with work. Is it okay if Angie stays today with you as well? If it doesn’t mess up too many plans. You can? Great, thanks. Let me talk with her. Angie, sweetie, would you like to stay with Sadie for the rest of the day? Mommy’s out of town
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
You’ll have fun with Uncle Reese, Auntie Staci and Sadie. Okay, honey, I’ll see you later tonight. Have fun. He hung up the phone. He knew what he was going to do the rest of the day. Laurie had enjoyed her ass-fucking the night before, and he planned to give her more slut lessons. He was enjoying breakfast when Laurie walked in. She was wearing jeans and a t shirt, trying to be casual, but the was braless, and her make-up was done to catch attention. How you feeling this morning?” he asked. Her eyes flashed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He wasn’t quite sure what to read there. How the hell should I feel? Just asking. I tell you later. If I’m still talking to you. I shouldn’t even be talking to you know, you fuckin’ perv. Like father, like daughter. What is that supposed to mean? I never said I wasn’t a perv. You were sure enjoying it at the end there, little miss cock sucker. How dare you call me that! You’re the one who said you’re a fantastic cock sucker. Later today you’re going to show me just how good at it you are. Like hell I will. You’re not fooling anyone. Dressed the way you are, you’re sending all the time. This time Laurie, didn’t say anything. What could she say? She had enjoyed it at the end, and she was made up to highlight herself as best as she could. And,” David added, “we’ll be doing some shopping. If lot of sex you’re going to act like a slut, fucking all the boys, you might as well dress like one.” With that he got up and started out of the room
He turned and added one more thing, “Your mom and sister are both going to be gone for the rest of the day. You’re mine. Laurie felt an unexpected thrill. It wasn’t just the dominance her father was asserting. There was something else. Could she really be excited by the thought of her dad as a lover? She glanced down and noticed her nipples had tented her t shirt. David knew Laurie would finish her breakfast, so he walked right to her bedroom, and rummaged through her underwear drawer
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He was going to outfit her all under, and he didn’t want to argue with her on the way there. It would just be best to take her. He found out her bra size and her panty size. His cock had been hard ever since he got out of the shower, and seeing her in braless in her t-shirt had only made it harder. The way she had pushed back at him as he fucked her told him that she would be amazing, and with the right training, who knows where it could lead. She had potential to be an all-star slut. They’d had the radio on in the car, and that had covered the silence. David hadn’t told her where they were going. They had stopped quickly for David to drop off the roll of film he’d shot the night before of Laurie and Cody at a one hour film developing place. Laurie’s face went red, then paled when she saw it. She couldn’t believe her dad was actually taking her here. She’d heard of it, of course, but had never gone there
She felt her nipples tighten even more. A dampness in her crotch. She couldn’t believe the way she was responding to this. He’d been buying her mom slutty lingerie there for years. Let’s go,” he said, actually opening her door for her, like they were on a date. But then none of her dates had ever opened a door for her. It caught her off guard, and she stepped out of the car, and followed him into the store–Lace Dreams. Her heart beat faster


Everything in this store dripped sex. Bustiers and corsets, crotchless panties and cut out bras, stockings, and every other thing she could imagine in the sex world. And a few things she couldn’t. Miss, I need to see your I.D., please,” said a friendly looking lady who was hovering near the door. She looked like a soccer mom, not someone in a store like this. Laurie wondered briefly if the lady was wearing some kinky lingerie at that moment. She’s with me, Paula,” Dave said. Oh, I didn’t see you there, Dave. Well enjoy your shopping. Her dad didn’t say much


He quickly moved through the store, gathering things as he went. After the first arm load they headed toward the dressing rooms. These were big. When Laurie looked inside, she saw they had two chairs in there. David walked in the dressing room with her. Try them on. No. Yes. I’ll scream. No you won’t. You don’t want a public scene, and I know you’re wanting to try these out. Now strip and try them on. There wasn’t much fight in her
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
She stripped. When her jeans hit the floor, David grinned in triumph. Her pussy hair was splayed against the front of her red, sheer panties. You want it, little one. See how sheer those panties are. You were dressing to get it, when you got dressed this morning. Laurie blushed, but didn’t say much. She just began trying on what her father handed her. After a while she realized she liked it. He did have good taste. She’d never thought to try a corset or a bustier before, but she like them


The crotchless panties and cut out bra were a new experience as well. She loved the garter belts and stockings. Laurie had to try the panties on over her own for sanitation reasons, but she was enjoying the experience. The wetness in her panties was growing with each new item, and her dad noticed it, and grinned. Sometimes between try ons, he’d reach out and rub her pussy. She flinched the first time, but after that, she got used to it. When they finished with one set of pieces, David would return the unselected pieces and choose more. By the time they had finished, there were more than forty selections. Besides the lingerie there were platform stiletto heels, micro-mini skirts, mini skirts, mini dresses, tight tops, everything a slut would wear
At the cash register her dad peeled the money off a large roll of cash. He’d been serious about making her into a slut. After they had paid, he picked a pink lace cut out bra and matching crotchless panties and took her back to the dressing rooms. Put these on. This is what you’ll be wearing the rest of the day. But people will see my nipples. Yeah. And that’s what sluts are about. They like being noticed
And you dressed to be noticed today.” She stripped again, and her dad held his hand out for the dripping wet panties she peeled off her legs. He smiled as he felt them in his hand, and her wetness. As they left, her nipples were making large tents through the openings in her bra. She was surprised at how hard and large they had become. As they drove home, her father’s hand rested on her thigh the whole way. Laurie was still stunned with everything. But dressing and undressing in front of her father had left her realizing she had so few secrets anymore. As they came into the house, she just followed him. As they went into her room, he pointed to a corner of her closet that had a cubby hole. “That’s where you’ll keep your slut clothes
Now off with the jeans and t shirt, after you’ve put everything away. You don’t want to get busted do you? Why shouldn’t I tell Mom? And what will you tell her? That silenced her. She had enjoyed the day and there was no denying what she was feeling at the moment. Quickly she put her new clothes away. Then without another word, she stripped to her new bra and panties. David looked her over with an appreciative eye. Her nipples were hard and long by now. Between the edges of the fabric of her panties, he could see her protruding pussy lips. Now sit on the edge of your bed. Once again, she obeyed, and he stripped, right there in front of her


His cock sprang from his shorts, and nearly poked her in the eye. Once he was naked he got to his knees. David had realized that he had to give her something back. This was still a delicate balance and dance. He leaned into her and spread her legs and began to lick her pussy. He knew there was no way any smart-assed high school kid could lick pussy the way he could. Some of his buddies hated the thought, but David have learned early that if he gave a woman a screaming orgasm, she would be much more inclined to go with him longer and treat him better. David altered his pace, one moment, his tongue rolled tightly, was darting in and out of her wet pussy


A minute or two later, he was sucking at her clit, with two of his fingers buried in her cunt. Then he was lapping at her open lips and hard little clit. With one hand, he would sometimes reach up and grab hold of her young boobs and squeezed them. Oh Daddy!” she moaned and arched her back. Her hand went down to his head and pushed him tighter against her twat. He did what she liked doing to guys when she blew them, he used his tongue to take her to the edge of orgasm, and then brought her back again, away from the brink. For almost twenty minutes he pushed her closer and closer to cumming. His tongue and jaw ached from the effort expended, but he figured it was worth it. Daddy, let me cum! I wanna cum!” Laurie said. That’s all he wanted to hear and he took her to a furious pace, tongue-fucking her until she screamed in an orgasm like she’d never had before


No high school boy could do what he had just done to her. She flooded his face and mouth with her pussy juices. David stood up, over his panting daughter. His rigid cock jutting out. Laurie’s eyes were closed as she recovered from her orgasm. Her chest was flushed and her nipples were long and hard. Her tight, flat stomach rippled with the spasms of her orgasm. Her tits moved up and down as she tried to catch her breath. Slowly, she came out of the reverie of the orgasm
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
She opened her eyes and looked up at her father, standing above her, his hard prick ready to penetrate her. I’ve never had something so amazing. No one has ever made me cum so hard just from eating my pussy. That’s because you’ve been playing with boys, who don’t know what the hell they’re doing. Laurie’s hand dropped to her dripping wet labia and absent-mindedly stroked just above her clit. She was still too tender there from the cum to touch it directly. That dick looks so delicious,” she murmured. “I have to have it in me. Fuck me, daddy. Please? Wait. I don’t wanna. David reached down and pinched then rolled a nipple. Laurie moaned in both pain and pleasure. You’ll get it when I want you to.” David squeezed her breast, and her breath, which had been slowing, began to quicken again. Are you ready for it? Yes. I don’t believe it. I am. I want it, please fuck me. Still don’t believe. Fuck me, please. Tell me what you are. I’m horny. And? Don’t make me say it
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
I want you so bad. Please. Tell me. I . . . am . . . a
. slut. Whose? Yours. There I said it. David smiled and squeezed her other tit. Yes you did, you are a good little slut. You’re learning your lessons well. Without warning, David moved between Laurie’s open legs and threw them over his shoulder, pulling her up to his level, and stuffed his cock into her. Laurie yelped with the pleasure of feeling her cunt full of her dad’s rock, hard prick. She’d never been in this position before, or thought of it, but she reacted naturally and locked her legs around his neck as his pumped in and out of her tight snatch. With one of her hands, Laurie alternated between playing with her tits and rubbing her clit. Oh yes, give it to me
LOT OF SEX

lot of sex

ENTER TO LOT OF SEX
Fuck me. Fuck your little slut.” David responded by pumping her harder and faster. “Play with my titties daddy! Make me cum. Do me, daddy! Do it to me,” she grunted. You’re a tight little one. I’m going to love fucking you. Even though Laurie’s urgings were making him insane with desire, David wanted to show her what he could do with his prick as well. He began to alter his pace as he slid in and out. He’d go fast and then slow to a snail’s pace


At times he’d pull his cock out till only the head was still in her. And she would beg, “Daddy, don’t tease me like that” and he’d hold it just a little longer, and then plunge back into her tight wetness. Alternating the pace also let him go longer without cummng. David would sometimes reach down with one hand and grab her tits as they fucked. Laurie would purr like a kitten when he did that. Laurie looked up at him and thrilled at the lust she saw for her in her dad’s eyes. Daddy, would you do something for me? What? I like it doggy-style. Will you fuck me doggy style? David’s face broke into a lascivious smile. Really? Yes, I love it that way. Sluts like doggy style. He pulled his prick from her cunt, and said, “On your hands and knees slut. Laurie was happy to comply, quickly scrambling to her hands and knees, presenting her dad with her luscious ass. David stepped up behind and her teased her by rubbing his cockhead up and down her wet pussy lips, till she begged, “Don’t tease me. Fuck your slut. And he plunged into her again. He’d been holding back, but he was quickly reaching the point of no return


He could feel the cum building in his balls and then gathering at the base of his cock. Her pushed into Laurie three more times and then went deep and stiffened as his cock swelled and shot its load deep in her cunt. David held tightly to her as his prick spasmed deep in her twat. Feeling her father cum finally sent Laurie over the edge as well. She slid one hand between her legs to hurry herself and came right after he did. Exhausted, they fell together in a tangle on her bed. They were both in a twilight state for about twenty minutes. Finally David managed to roll over and glance at the clock. He nudged Laurie with his toe, “Come on, sweet cheeks. We’ve got to get cleaned up before your mother gets home. This time they showered together


As they stepped out, Laurie reached down and grabbed her dad’s prick. Now let me show you what I can do,” she cooed. Laurie went to her knees and began sucking. David closed his eyes and tangled his fingers in her wet hair as she sucked at him, like child sucking a nipple. She was good. She teased him, pulled him along and made him pant to cum. She knew how to play with his balls, and drag her fingers along his shaft to drive him to madness with wanting both wanting to cum and to have it go on forever
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She used her fingers to stroke his shaft as she sucked. She was all she had bragged about being. Finally he thrust his cock deep in her mouth and shot again. Laurie swallowed the first spurt, and then pulled it from her lips and aimed it at her young tits. I like having hot cum on my tits.” She let the last couple of shots of cum splash against her tits. “Yummy,” she purred. She scooped up the cum on her chest and licked her fingers clean of it. Told you I was good.” She got to her feet and swung her hips at her father as she headed out of the room. They headed to pick up Angie at his brother’s place, and picked up the prom night pictures along the way. Angie was happy to have been allowed to stay with her cousin most of the day. When Nadine walked in the three of them were just sitting down to a spaghetti dinner. “I got it done quicker and hopped a flight home. I’m starving. Laurie and Angie jumped up to hug their mom. After dinner, David broke out the pictures he’d taken of Laurie and Cody the night before.



LOT OF SEX lot of sex

lot of sex, mother bigtits, charley chase is a good fuck after gym, two girls get horny, toys and dicks, blowjob and fucking at public toilet, female cum dripping, teenage pool girl, fucks job, cute babe bathroom,
Related posts: video milf orno

.. 0 comments
PINK ASSLICK
15:48, 2011-Dec-17

Pink asslick. A BRIDE FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY by James Elliott CHAPTER ONE Her naked body hissed between the sheets as she slid into bed. It was a luxurious feeling, like hotel sheets always are, cool, crisp and fresh, nearly crackling. She felt like purring as she snuggled down, allowing the soft comfort to ease the tension of the day's drive from her. Fresh from the shower, glowing with a pampered warmth, she rolled to the center of the king-size bed and languidly stretched. A satisfied smile danced across her full lips as she once more came alive. Carefully, she arranged the shoulder length strands of light brunette hair in a fluffy cascade on the pillow, framing the classical oval beauty of her face in a silken cloud of softness. As a last touch, she raised the sheet and let it slowly drift down, moulding its whiteness to the supple contours of her nakedness: a veil that completely hid the smooth pinkness of her body, but a veil that went beyond the point of mere suggestion and presented an alluring portrait of willing innocence. Prepared, her eyes swept over the room, finally focusing on the open door to a small bathroom. An impish glint played over the misty green of her eyes and a pleased smile once more crept back to her lips. She waited -- waited for the man still busying himself in the shower. Michael Hightower; she let the name roll over in her mind, quivering as shivery little thrills tingled their way through her



He was a Michael, not a Mike. Mike was a name for a boy. Michael Hightower was most definitely a man! Mrs. Michael Hightower; she savored the feel of it, tingling as new excitement washed over her. Diana Little, meet Diana Hightower, she continued to mentally play with her new name. She felt like a newlywed
Despite the fact that she and Michael had lived together for the past semester at college, she felt like a newlywed. She trembled anew, her body alive with the excited warmth of anticipation. She was acting like some foolish school girl and loved every moment of it! The blasting water of the shower abruptly ceased and the curt sound of metal rings sliding along the shower rod entered the room, sending a vivid flush of eager gooseflesh running up her spine. She listened as he pulled a towel free and briskly rubbed himself dry. She heard two steps, then he was there, standing in the doorway, naked except for a small white towel wrapped hastily around his waist. "Hello, wife," he grinned, his eyes lit with self-assured confidence. Wife, lover, mistress or whore, any way you'll take me, she thought as he brushed the rumpled mop of thick, black hair away from his face and crossed the room. The towel and his brisk stride gave him the air of a triumphant conqueror come to claim his reward
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Her eyes trained on the slit that opened in the terry cloth, exposing a suntanned thigh as he stepped. She tried to glimpse what lay beneath, although she already knew. "Tired?" he smiled down at her from the side of the bed. "Not that tired!" she returned the smile. "After all, this is my wedding night!" His wide grin was back, "Have I ever told you you're beautiful?" "Yes," her eyelids coyly fluttered down in mock modesty, then opened wide, revealing two sparkling eyes of emerald green. "But keep on doing it. I love it!" She wasn't a beautiful woman, she knew that, but she was attractive. The obvious attributes of her body were nothing out of the ordinary when taken individually, but together, that was another story
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
That she knew how to highlight what she had only added to the enticing picture she presented to Michael's eyes. "What's that ridiculous towel for?" she frowned up to her new husband. "Just following the advice of all those marriage manuals I've read in preparation for this moment," he chuckled. "They all said a man should never let a woman see his genital area on the first night of their marriage. It might frighten her!" "But..." her hand reached up, grabbed the towel and tugged, "this is not our first night!" It came free and fell to his feet. Her gleaming deep green eyes homed in on the sleeping form of his cock. No, penis, she corrected herself, when his cock naps it's a penis. Small, almost bud-like, it nestled securely in the nest of black pubic hairs thickly covering his groin
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She had known men whose cocks were always the same size, only growing hard as they were aroused. But this penis would blossom into a long, unyielding rod of a cock! That she could watch and feel its virile metamorphosis made it that much better! "... And I happen to love looking at you," her hand tenderly crept up the inside of his thighs. Long, cool and graceful, her fingers cupped around his testicles and cock. He sighed, as the gentle caress stirred swirling, pulsing life into his loins. Her fingertips lazily circled the sensitive crown of his organ, eliciting soft moans of pleasure from his lips. Throbbing with pulsating surges of blood, he grew under her gentle ministrations. She knew what she was handling and how to handle it. Lovingly, her fingers glided up and down the growing column in light fleeting strokes
Like a snake coming to life, it jerked and twitched. Engorged and alive, it bobbed upward, its head transforming from bud-like smallness to a thick, plump-looking plum. Tube-like, it stiffened, growing hard and erect. Still her dancing fingers worked their taunting magic, teasing and titilating the shaft as it grew. When her hand eventually drifted between his open thighs to find the dangling sac of his balls, he no longer sported a penis but a cock! Long, hard, thick and swollen, it jutted from his crotch at a forty-five degree angle. Its lust-gorged glans twitched with fired arousal. A small drop of clear sexual oil oozed from its small slitted mouth. Her wide green eyes rolled up to him, no longer flickering with girlish delight, but with the eager flames of a woman -- a woman that knew what she wanted! She smiled, recognizing the desire that played in his eyes. "I love your hands on me," he smiled back, moaning as an inquisitive finger teasingly probed and swirled over his scrotum. "So do I," she whispered, her pink tongue slicking her lips, then her eyes returned to the cock she had brought to life. For minutes, he stood there, letting her finger play at his sac
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He moaned as she toyed with his stirring balls. She caressed them and taunted them. Her fingers rolled their weighty shapes back and forth in the bag that held them. Then her hand was back on his prick. She grasped his rod tightly, squeezing its blood-filled thickness, as if testing the fatness of its circumference. Up and down along the inflexible length of his manhood, her clinging fist jerked until he groaned and his knees threatened to give way. Pulling her demanding hand from his cock, he reached down and tucked his fingers beneath the top of the sheet covering her. Slowly, he pulled the veiling whiteness downward, his eager eyes hungrily devouring the nakedness he discovered. Like firm half-melons, her tits jutted proudly up to him. He delighted in the trembly little quaking that set them liquidly juggling as she shivered in her excitement


Deep pink nipples, surrounded by coral-blushed haloes, crested the lovely fleshy mounds. As he gazed, the rubbery little buttons fattened and thickened, as she anticipated what was to come. Lower the sheet and his eyes drifted. Down over the quivering sleekness of her belly with its deep sensuous navel the cloth came, revealing a distinctive tangle of silky brown pubic fur bushed over the plump rise of her sex. Quickly, with his own eagerness growing, he pulled the rest of the sheet from her body, unveiling two shapely legs that slowly spread open in an announcement of her body's willingness. "Beautiful," he whispered almost to himself. A definitely pleased smile on her lips, she opened her arms to him and he came, sitting on the side of the bed and leaning over her. His hands were at the sides of her face, tenderly brushing her cheeks and toying with the softness of her hair
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
In silence, their eyes spoke the words of their love as they gazed at each other for a few brief moments. Leaning further down, his lips were on hers in a light, brushing kiss. Waves of gooseflesh rippled over her as his chest was on hers with a warm gentle pressure. The stiff tips of her nipples tingled even harder and stabbed into the man above her. Just soaking in the feel of him, her hands roved over his back, reveling in the smoothness of his skin and the roll of his muscles beneath. His lips moved away for an instant, then he was back. His tongue teased invitingly at her lips until they parted and his oral digit entered the humid warmth of her mouth


Pressin his weight harder against her yielding willingness, his tongue darted around in the sweet harbor it had found. She welcomed him, tightening her arms around his back and using her own tongue to taunt over and around the invader swirling at the roof of her mouth. He withdrew and she followed. Probing toward his throat, her tongue drilled eagerly into his mouth. Twirling and flicking, she teased the growing glow of love-lust stirring within his body. Then his teeth lightly clamped down on her swirling oral probe, holding it securely. He sucked at its provocative softness until she moaned and writhed with pleasure under him. When he finally released the captive digit, his mouth left hers and his tongue was flicking its way over her ear lobe


He worked until he could feel the shivering trembles of her excitement, then he let his teeth nibble for several moments. Low moans rolled up from her throat as his lips moved down the long graceful arch of her neck. Lightly kissing, he took control of her body. A body he knew and had learned to arouse to its fullest during their year together. He controlled and affected her like no other man had been able to do. This was not a man taking a virgin bride, but an expert lover having his woman, giving and taking to please and be pleased. His mouth drifting with tantalizing slowness toward the waiting bulges of her breasts, he slid into the bed beside her, delighting as she trembled along the length of his body. Her hands were far from still. They roamed down his spine, finding the cheeks of his ass. With titilating dexterity, her fingertips taunted at his buttocks and the deep crease between the tightening demiglobes


Like feathers of loving caress, she played, forcing his ass muscles to draw up hard and ready. His own hands were on her tits, sizing up the full circumference of the enticing forms. Around the bountiful mounds of flesh, his fingers circled, exciting in the summery warmth they found. In spiralling fashion, his palms climbed the sloped curves of her breasts. Squirming under him, one of her hands left his ass and clamped urgently around the shaft of man meat throbbing at his groin, as his fingers reached out and tapped the hard nipples at the crests of the two peaking tits. Squeezing him, her hand was hot and demanding. Suddenly his mouth dropped down, capturing one of the stiff little buds. He sucked and pulled at the rubbery tip until she moaned and her hand jerked at his pulsing pole of cock


Then his teeth bit lightly into the button seized by his lips. Fire flamed through the aching nipple, when his mouth abruptly retreated and then attacked the sister button of flesh. She groaned and quivered as her want for this man she now called "husband" grew. She was his! His to do with as he pleased! Harder and harder his lips sucked at the sexually burning bud of her breast. Her back arched up, shoving the luxurious pillow of her tit flesh into his face and licking as she moaned and writhed under his ministrations. Her whole body jolted as one of his hands left its firm hold on her breasts and slid down over her stomach to grasp the fur-covered mound waiting between her spread thighs. Her lust-inflamed pelvis twitched and pushed into his palm. Firmly squeezing the fleshy mound of woman-sex, he easily slid a finger into the wet warmth of her cunt
She twitched and rotated the hungry lips of her pussy, trying to impale herself on the taunting digit of his explorations -- a wish he complied with in a driving plunge that drilled his finger into the caressing hole of her vagina. Easily, his finger pumped in and out of the oil-slicked channel, while he tickled another fingertip between the pouting cleft of her outer lips. Upward the inquisitive digit taunted along the wet crease of her snatch, to cajole the tiny bud of her clitoris out from under its hood of skin. She groaned and twitched as the dual sensations of his mouth at her tit and his vigorously fucking fingers sent ardent waves of pleasure through her body. Her hips hunched into his hands, caught in the rhythm of his fingers. His control of her was complete
Her whole being begged for him to open her with the thick, swollen shaft she clutched in her hand. "Now!" she moaned, tugging at the throbbing lance her body pleaded for. "Now! Please! Give it to me now!" Pulling his lips from her tit with a wet "pop", his mouth once more was hers and his tongue was striving to slither into her throat. Her legs spread even wider, opening to him as he rolled atop her waiting nakedness. Each of his hands found and squeezed the fleshy orbs that jutted up to him from her chest. She moaned and squirmed under the sweet agony of his hands, while her own hand still clutching the pulsing column of flesh between his thighs, guided it between the outer lips of her labia. Thick and engorged, the bulbous mass of his cockshead throbbed and jerked within the soft confines of her slit. Then, in an easy twitch of his pelvis, he slid his shaft into the well-lubricated channel of her cunt
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
Deep, sinking to his hilt, he glided into the moist clutchy folds of her vagina. She grunted and quivered as he entered. Big, hard, and swollen, his cock filled her to the brim. He jerked and pulsed with virile life that packed the tunnel of her sex. Her hand slipped from his crotch and returned to join its sister, clinging to the hard mounds of his buttocks. "Fuck me!" she whispered-moaned, pulling her mouth from his. "Fuck me hard, my husband!" Releasing his holds on her tits, he raised himself on his elbows, smiling down with pleasure at the woman -- his wife -- who lay beneath him. The stiff nipples of her breasts still stabbed into his chest, as she writhed languidly under the deep impalement of his sex. Responding to her desires, his hips whipped back, wrenching the thick column of his cock from the clinging velvet channel of her belly. Then he slammed himself forward, drilling full length into the loving saddle of lust he rode. She groaned and her head rolled wantonly on her shoulders as she accepted and welcomed the hard rod of stiff meat cramming back inside her


He pulled out again and she moaned as the lust-filled head of his prick strained the walls of her pussy in its exit. He plunged once again. The sudden invasion drew a sharp cry of delight from her lips. The tight, young muscles of her cunt contracted into a sheath of squeezing delight, surrounding his lusty stalk of manliness. His hips jerked upward, then lunged down again, burying the hard rod of flesh deeper into her yielding cunt. Her hands dug into his ass, her nails biting his flesh with aroused need. As he pumped and poled into the core of her quick, she urged him on, pulling him hard with each downstroke of his groin. Her legs crossed around his, locking him to her in the rising desperation of her desire. Long, hard and big, he shafted into the spongy mouth of her belly. She groaned and writhed under the constant skewering lance that opened and reopened her


She clutched him and begged and pleaded for more. Harder, his cock drilled into the warm caressing recesses of her cunt, trying to nail her to the bed beneath their bodies. She squirmed and quivered under him, the satin pillows of her tits rolling against his chest and the erect, firm nipples digging into his flesh. Her ass swished and hissed over the sheet as her hips took up the rhythm of his fucking. As he lunged down, her pelvis leaped up and greeted his swollen rod, helping it to plow even deeper into the grateful channel of her unabandoned lust. She squeezed and held him in the depths of her pussy for a brief instant. Then he jerked out, wrenching the filling thickness of his presence from her. In turn, her hips dropped back to the bed, then jumped forth once more to envelop his bigness as it penetrated her body. She no longer groaned, but grunted with each pounding impact of his loins against her eager cuntal mound. Her body was jolted time and again, as he pumped his stiff mass into her with reckless abandon. Suddenly, he dropped full weight to her body, his chest smashing into her tits, pancaking their roundness beneath him. His hands slid under her, grasping the perk curves of her ass and jerking them upward to increase the angle of his driving plunges. She groaned as he speared closer and closer to her soul


Her hands anchored firmly into his ass and she pulled even harder as he lunged, as if trying to take him into her, balls and all. She twisted and squirmed with soaring pleasure under the battering attack of his loins. Together they rose in a fervor of erotic delirium. They strove to reach new levels of ecstasy. Pounding, groaning, aching, and grunting, they drove into and accepted each other, attempting to take every ounce of pleasure each offered. Higher and higher she soared. Her thighs throbbed and pounded with the growing agony of near release. Aching, writhing, and groaning, she was caught up in an imploding universe of lust -- a lust that consumed her in tidal wave after tidal wave of soul-rendering passion. Simultaneously, his balls boiled with the fire of desire and up from the aching depths of his testicles a molten flow raced through his throbbing and pulsing cock. He erupted, spewing the thick fountain of his lust into her belly
Hunching deep into her cunt, he emptied himself of seemingly gallons of hot come that splattered and coated the contracting folds of her pussy until the flood of sperm and semen overflowed the well of her sex and oozed out around his thickness. Their desperate, wanton lust expended, they clutched each other in loving caresses. Their grateful bodies heaved and trembled in the wake of their passion. With tender love, their mouths met and kissed in silent "thank you" for the pleasure shared. CHAPTER TWO Diana felt anticipation growing within her as Michael wheeled their small, fully packed MGB down the narrow road. Outside, the moss-laden cypresses of the bayou country blurred by. She reached out and lovingly squeezed her husband's thigh. He glanced at her, smiled, then returned his eyes to the winding road. Michael had been uneasy about this visit to his parents home, afraid she would be offended by the interruption of their honeymoon, which would eventually end up in Mexico City for a week, before Michael took over a position in a small Houston advertising firm. But the trip was necessary, she had assured him. He had some money tied up in a trust, which was now needed to buy in as a partner of the firm. The business deal was too important to pass by! And besides, she was looking forward to meeting the Hightower family. "Hold on and watch out for 'gators," Michael cut into her thoughts, as he turned off the highway onto a small asphalt road


"It's about five miles up this way." Diana slipped the clasp from her purse and retrieved the needed brush and lipstick to prepare herself for her first encounter with her new in-laws. "Don't worry," Michael threw her a broad grin. "You're beautiful... as always." She chuckled, "I love you, too. But first impression and best foot forward, you know." "No problem. They'll love you," he assured her. "I just hope you'll like..." "Relax, I know I'll like them," she broke in, as she straightened her clothing and pressed the wrinkles from her skirt with her palms. "Especially if they're anything like you." "I give up
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
A woman in love is blind," he grinned and shrugged his shoulders. "Just remember, the Hightowers are a bit eccentric." "I'll remember," she grimmaced. "You make it sound as if I was walking into some grisly scene straight out of a Gothic novel." "It's not quite that bad..." he laughed, "... but the Hightower family is just a little bit different and somewhat weird." "You can't scare me off now, Michael Hightower!" she returned in mock anger. "I've read all those tales of werewolves and vampires. And I've come equipped with a silver bullet and wooden stake!" His laughter increased, "Okay! You win! No more!" Then he continued, carrying her joke a step further, "Just remember, Grandma sacrifices virgins at midnight every night in the basement!" "Virgins, hmmmmm?" she slid her hand up to the crotch of his jeans and allowed her fingers to tease along the sleeping bulge of his cock. "No worry there for me, is there!" "You keep that up, woman, and I'll have to pull over to the side-of the road and rape your young body!" he grinned, easing her tempting fingers away. "Promises, promises," she sighed, a wistful look in her eyes. "Patience, my dear," he answered in a Bela Lugosi imitation, "ven night come, so vill you!" Suddenly, she scooted to the edge of her seat and leaned over. Her teeth lightly nipped at his neck and she sucked loudly. "I vant to suck your co..." she started. "Greedy, bitch!" his palm slapped sharply on the exposed cheek of her skirt-covered rump. "Ouch!" she whelped, pouting as she withdrew back into her seat. He grinned at her, "On your best behavior, wench; we're here." Before them on the road, which apparently was nothing more than one hell of a long driveway, stood a massive stone wall


A wrought iron gate, complete with arch and a swirling Old English "H" in an intricate circle, was open. Slowing down, Michael eased the sports car through the narrow passage. No longer was the surrounding country the tangled jungle of bayou undergrowth, but a plush carpet of green grass. No, she decided, lawn was more like it, well-manicured with landscaped shrubs growing around towering magnolia trees. "Welcome to the Hightower Estate," Michael waved one of his hands to scene stretched before them. "Michael, you didn't tell me... it's beautiful," she exclaimed with obvious delight. "Up ahead is the Hightower home," he smiled pleased with her reaction. "Home? Mansion is more like it!" She stared at the white brick, two-story house set back among the flowering trees. "This is an old plantation my father found and restored several years ago," her husband explained


"He liked the isolation it offered." The road widened into a circular driveway that led to the front of the Hightower mansion. Michael wheeled around and before the immense structure. "The place is authentic, just like the Old South," he continued. "Like it?" "Like it? It's fantastic," she muttered, somewhat in shock by the unexpected mansion. She found herself mumbling dumbfoundedly, "Michael, why didn't you tell me that..." "That my family has some money?" he smiled. She nodded, unable to find the appropriate words. "It didn't seem to matter... with you," he leaned over and tenderly kissed her. "Does it?" "No, you big, beautiful idiot!" she grinned, throwing her arms around his neck and planting a loud wet kiss on his lips. "No, it didn't matter. But please don't mind if I'm excited as hell about it! Not to mention nervous!" "Nervous?" he grinned
"Don't worry. They'll love you!" "But?" "But nothing. The Hightowers may be a tad bit strange, but we really live rather simple," he reassured her. "That's what money's all about. It lets you live in the style you want." She shook her head, still unbelieving, and started to speak, but Michael announced, "Here they come. Time to meet your in-laws." She glanced to the house and saw a man walking briskly toward the car. With a last few brushes at her skirt, Diana took a deep breath, opened the door and slid out


The man, a wide grin on his face, was at Michael's side, behind them she glimpsed a feminine figure stepping from the house. "Father, my wife, Diana," Michael beamed. "Diana, meet Michael Hightower, Number One." She knew a surprised look was plastered stupidly across her face, but it couldn't be helped. Her father-in-law's resemblance to his son, her husband, was unbelievable. He was identical to Michael, except for a slightly older-looking face and a few strands of grey hair salting the area around his temples. The elder Hightower even wore blue-jeans and a pullover in the fashion of his son. Had she not known that he was nearing fifty, she would have guessed his age to be no more than in the mid-thirties. "She's beautiful, Michael," he grinned, dropping a hand he had proferred as a greeting. "Handshakes are for men


I prefer a healthy hug for beautiful women... that is if you don't object." Smiling, she shook her head in the negative and opened her arms. The hug was no more than a quick friendly squeeze. Still somewhat stunned by the father and son resemblance, she mumbled something about being pleased at the warm greeting and found her "Mr. Hightower" immediately corrected to "Michael One", if having two Michaels around confused her. "Diana, welcome," a flurry of a woman form pushed around the older Hightower and she was getting another warm hug and a quick womanly kiss on the cheek. "We're all so happy." "My wife, Lorraine," her father-in-law made the introduction. Diana found herself mentally knocked for another loop, when she was finally released from the hug and got a good look at her new mother-in-law. Lorraine was a beautiful woman
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Not only beautiful, but she didn't look a day over twenty-five. She was dressed in a loost-fitting silk caftan, but the light afternoon breeze pressed the thin fabric against her body, revealing the curves of an equally young woman. Dear old Dad likes 'em sweet and tender, she mentally noted, remembering Michael's words about his family being "a little different". Jolt three came when Lorraine introduced her two children, jerking the rug out from under Diana's twenty-five year old theory. First there was Paula -- eighteen and sharing her mother's blonde, flowing hair and shapely figure. And at sixteen and a full six feet, was Bryan. Brushing the reddish-blonde mat of long hair from his face, he offered Diana a handshake in greeting. Her first impression of him as a young athlete was reinforced by the strength of his grip. Michael had told her of his father's re-marriage after his wife's death five years ago, but this bordered on the unbelievable. Lorraine looked so young, but here were her children by a previous marriage. And they were in their late teens
Hell, Diana thought, I'm only twenty-one and Michael's just twenty-two. "This is my sister, Katherine," her husband introduced the final member of the Hightower family. "Kate, to friends and family," the young black-haired girl insisted, giving Diana another friendly hug. Michael's true sister, Diana knew, was seventeen. And she realized the good looks of the Hightowers weren't reserved for the men, as she gazed at the young girl. "My other son, Jim, hasn't arrived home from school yet," the elder Michael Hightower spoke. "We expect him in by Sunday. Which will give you a chance to meet him before you two have to leave." She nodded, then allowed her father-in-law to escort her into the Hightower "home". If the immense house appeared to be a mansion on the outside, it did doubly so within. A great sweeping, curved stairway leading to the upper floor stood at the back of the entry hall
And everywhere was highly polished wood paneling. She only glimpsed the other rooms, as Lorraine took over and led her and Michael upstairs to their room to freshen up before dinner. Their room looked like something out of Gone With The Wind and Diana raced across the room to fly bouncing on the over-sized four-poster bed as soon as Lorraine departed, announcing dinner would be ready in an hour or so. "It's beautiful and they're nice," she grinned up from the bed, still feeling the jostling mattress beneath her. "I'm glad," Michael said, climbing in beside her. "I was worried." "I know," she whispered, cradling his head and kissing him with soft warmth. His arms encircled her, pulling her close. Their tongues played around, exploring the warm wetness of their mouths for moments, gradually increasing the urgency of their embrace and sparking flames and lighting fires. She wiggled and squirmed even closer, so that her body was pressed firmly down the front of him. Even through their clothes, she could detect the growing bulge at his crotch. She rolled her thigh over the hardening length, suggestively. He moaned, pulling her hard to him, his hands roaming over her back. "I seem to remember a certain vampire out front and a certain lewd proposal," he whispered as he nibbled her ear when they parted. "You are under my power," she whispered, picking up the Transylvanian accent they had used earlier
"You vill do as I say." "I will do as you say," he laughed, playfully hugging her close, and once more kissing her long and hard, leaving them both fully aroused when they parted. "Well, do as I say then!" she chided. "Get those clothes off. 'Cause, boy have I got some unusual vampiric techniques to show you!" "A little snack before dinner?" he smiled as he hastily stripped. "You might say that!" her eyes sparkled, as they focused in on the jutting, jerking pole of cock throbbing hard and rigid from his groin. "Now sit on the side of the bed." He did as she said, enjoying the view as she slipped free of her blouse and her pleated skirt. Next came the "blushing pink" bra and matching bikini panties


Naked, she came toward him, her green eyes trained on him like those of a cat hypnotizing its prey before it pounced. Her uptilted tits swayed in a delightful little dance, moved by the exaggerated movement of her hips. His balls tightened familiarly and his stiff rod jerked and twitched with anticipation. A foot before him, she stopped, posing momentarily, letting her hands briefly cup the firm globes of her breasts, then slide seductively down the sleek curves of her sides and hips. Once again he felt lust grab his testicles in a taut grip of desire. Locking his eyes to hers, she slowly lowered herself before him, kneeling on the floor. His legs parted and she moved forward, taking advantage of his positioning on the side of the bed. She glanced down to his crotch and studied the thick pole shafting out toward her face -- and mouth! Gently, with loving care, she reached out and tenderly ran her fingertips down its unbending length. It throbbed and pulsed with virile life beneath her touch. A single drop of crystal clear preseminal fluid welled from its tiny pinprick mouth. Her emerald eyes rolled back up to him, as if saying "I see what is being offered and I like it." Her naturally blushed lips were caught in an elfin smile of pink asslick mischief


Her pink tongue flicked wetly from behind her lips and gleaming white teeth. Then her eyes descended back to the swollen pole standing hard and proud at his crotch. Her fingers once more stroked its strained length and she watched it jerk and pulse with growing excitement. As he watched from his bedside perch, she reached up and pulled his lust-ladened cock downward until it jutted at a ninety degree angle from his groin. Her eyes titled back up to him and she smiled once more, before returning to a demonstration of her "techniques". He reveled in the sight of the woman kneeling on the floor before his cock. On her knees, as if she were worshipping the thick slab of dick he sported. His positioning allowed him full view as her wet pink tongue curled out from behind her lips. He watched as its glistening tip extended closer and closer. Then with a light, feathery touch, she tapped the mouth of his sex
Electricity sizzled through his loins, as she captured the clear drop of sexual oil oozing from his glans. Her tongue returned to her mouth and with it the juices she had stolen from his organ. He watched as she rolled the drop in her mouth, savoring it and then swallowing. Her tongue, as if she was satisfied with the taste of him, was back, swirling and washing over the sensitive softness of his engorged cock head. The reddening glans of his prick were left glistening and wet with a wake of her saliva. Her attention then turned to the underside of his throbbing rod. Languorously, her teasing oral digit ran its sweet moist tip along the rough ridge of skin emerging from the black bush of his pubic hairs to the wrinkled folds surrounding the fattened head of his cock. As if she were a child slowly playing with a candy stick, her tongue lapped at him, sending quakes of fantastic pleasure flowing up from his groin and through his body. His balls ached, drawing tightly within their taut sac


His bone-hard shaft pounded with excitement, as blood throbbed at an increased rate through its swollen length. He moaned as her teeth clamped lightly down on his bigness. Up and down the fleshy wand of delight she nibbled, while her marvelously soft and warm tongue continued its teasing, flicking dance. Mounting to his cock's crown once again, she pulled away for an instant, then leaned forward to nibble and lick at the plum-like head of his man-shaft. He groaned and quivered under the swirling sensations that raced up from his loins. He ached and hurt to have her mouth. But still she lightly nibbled, driving him to the region where pleasure and pain mingle in a confusing mixture that flamed him to sheer animal lust. Once again, she abruptly pulled off his cock and stared at its throbbing, gorged crown. As he watched, her lips formed a tightly puckered, lubricious "O" and she moved in. Forward her head tilted, her lips kissing his glans, then opening to sheath their bulbous form in the humid shelter of her mouth. She paused and he watched her swallow and breathe deeply through her nose
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
Then in one swooping, fluid motion, she took him. Full length, she swallowed up the thick pulsing cock, burying her nose in the dark hair at the base of his prick. He groaned and shuttered under the fantastic sensation of being fully entrenched in her face. Warm and liquid, her mouth surrounded him. His glans jerked and throbbed against the back of her throat. Then with ball-aching slowness, she eased her edacious mouth off the ponderous mass of manmeat she had captured. Inch by micro-inch she slipped her pouted lips from his cock, until only the constantly throbbing glans remained in her mouth. Then she sucked, forcing even more blood into the already agitated head. She sucked as he groaned, almost begging for release from this torture of delicious pleasure
She sucked, fully demonstrating the "techniques" she had promised. Then she abruptly threw herself forward, impaling her face on the hardness of his swollen lance of manbood. He banged into the back of her mouth and felt himself slide down her wonderfully welcoming throat, driving toward her tonsils. In an equally abrupt manner, she jerked back. Her taut lips clung to the thick cylinder of cock she was now truly worshipping, sucking along the whole length of the rock-hard rod. Again and again, she repeated the violent fucking of her face, as he watched with delighted amazement. Her cheeks bulged outward under each self-inflicted invasion of his sex. They hollowed deeply as she pulled off his prick, with her tongue constantly swirling and twirling around the swollen circumference. He groaned and moaned as she worked her oral magic on him. His body was wracked by blast after blast of lashing sensations
His balls were on fire, threatening to crack from the flaming heat that consumed them. As the fiery orb of lust moved up from his testicles, pushing its way into the rock-hard shaft of his cock, he reached down and grasped her head, holding her famly impaled on his lustshaft. Then he relaxed and let the demanding waves of desire take his control and his body. Opalescent jets of burning come seered through his length, exploding out into the chalice of her mouth. Helpless in his violent release, he could but watch her voracious mouth work on the juices spilling forth from his groin. Her throat bobbed and twitched as she eagerly accepted and swallowed each thick gush of sperm and semen he had to offer. Throbbing and aching, he moaned as he was wracked by spurt after spurt of pleasure. His hands slipped weakly from her head, and her mouth slid back to the nut-like tip of his penis. Again she sucked
Her tongue and lips milked every spasmodic twitch still controlling his cock. She sucked, taking every drop that oozed from him. She sucked, eating and swallowing the last trace of his release, then sucked some more as if hoping to find one last morsel for her predatory mouth. As the marvelous pleasure of her tongue and lips threatened to turn to pain, she pulled her head away from him and once more rolled the deep green of her eyes upward and smiled. Gratefully, he cupped her face in his hands and leaned over and kissed her. "Now," he whispered when their lips drifted apart, "I have some techniques of my own to demonstrate." Without the slightest bit of urging, she clambered to the bed, moaning in fully aroused excitement as his tongue proceeded to sample the juices of her cunt. And within a very short time, she was crying out in pleasure as his mouth sent her soaring to the heights she had taken him. CHAPTER THREE Dinner war simple and formal, which Diana soon learned that in Hightower terms meant everyone put on clean jeans and ate hamburgers
Afterwards, Lorraine spirited Diana away from the rest for a lengthy tour of the mansion's twenty-five rooms, all of which were in use. When they returned to the rest of the family, all had gathered in a spacious den and were sharing the latest tales of their lives as well as a glass of wine. Watching as she entered Diana was struck by the closeness of the family. At least on the surface, there seemed to be none of the normal bickerings that would be constantly occurring in any other family of this size. All in all, they seemed to be one large group of old friends. Michael was the first to notice their return. He rose and smiled. "Well, how did it go?" he asked pouring two new glasses of wine and carrying it to them. "Impressive," Diana replied in a genuine assessment of the Hightower homestead. "It's completely fantastic!" Michael nodded as his father grinned, pleased with her reaction. "There's a long history to this old place," the head of the Hightower family began, as Michael directed Diana to a place beside him on a cozy over-stuffed sofa
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
"In the anti-bellum days, this was built by a French family by the name of Duvalle and was a main base for smuggling slaves to the free states." "You can still see the remains of some underground vaults they hid escaping slaves in until they could manage passage north," Michael interjected. "There's some out back I can show you if you're interested." Diana nodded and listened as her father-in-law went on, once again struck by the great resemblance of the two men. "Michael's right, this place has several quirks which make it interesting. But back to the Duvalles. It seems just prior to the Civil War, there was a family split at which time one half of the family turned in the other half for their slave-oriented activities. The locals hereabouts had a quick kangaroo trial and a mass hanging of Duvalles down at the parish courthouse. The remaining half of the family apparently moved down to New Orleans where they dropped the 'e' on their name. I noticed in the papers three months back where several 'Duvalls' had been arrested by the Police for some involvement in a ritual style slaying." "Not your basic friendly types," Diana commented as she listened to her father-in-law, amazed by the similarity between his and Michael's voice. The elder Hightower went on and explained how the house was taken over by carpetbaggers after the war and then went through a series of owners, who left it in the state of ruin he had found it in. He explained how twenty years ago he had rebuilt the mansion. As he continued Diana realized that had she not been looking at the older man, she would not have been able to tell his voice from that of her husband's. With a little questioning, Diana learned that the Hightower family was not Southern but had come from New England, where they still owned partial interest in a shipping firm. The conversation then turned to her and Michael and their plans
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
Not to mention several glasses of wine. By ten, the day's drive and the soothing effects of the drinks had left Diana drowsy and she excused herself. Michael remained in the den, explaining Lorraine wanted to show him some additions to the house before he retired. Upstairs, she quickly slipped from her slacks and showered, letting the full force of the streaming water work over her naked body like tiny massaging fingers. Feeling somewhat refreshed, she stepped from her bath and toweled dry. Deciding she wasn't as tired as she originally had thought, she pulled a paperback from her suitcase. Bouncing down into the softness of the bed, she attempted to force herself into the storyline of the novel, but a decided chill to the room kept her mind from the words. Admitting to herself she'd have to give up the freedom of nudity in favor of warmth, she rose from the downy softness of the bed and crossed the room to retrieve a robe from the closet


Selecting a thin, suggestive nylon piece that would fire Michael's interest on his return, she pulled it from its hanger and slipped into the flimsy, but warming garment. A soft glow of light radiating from the back of the closet caught her eyes. Shoving the hanging clothes aside, Diana studied what appeared to be a wide crack separating the large panels at the rear of the closet, the faint glow seeping through the opening. Puzzled, she reached out. As her fingertips touched the slightly disjarred panel, it swung back. Behind it was a narrow corridor, opening in both directions behind the wall. Her father-in-law's description of the mansion "having several quirks" flashed through her mind as she stepped into the closet for a closer examination of the discovery. Ducking her head through the aperature, she peered down the passage. Only darkness met her eyes to the right, but to the left, the corridor took a sharp ninety degree turn


The glow that had first drawn her attention seemed to brighten some around the dog leg. Secret panels and a secret passage, the whole concept intrigued her. And as she pulled a lamp from one of the end tables by the bed and plugged it into a wall socket near the closet, she realized why the heroines in all those Gothic adventures never faltered in exploring such discoveries -- plain, simple curiosity. That same curiosity now took hold of her. However, she wasn't about to make the same foolish mistakes ineptly made by the dumb broads of the late night movies. Placing the lamp on the floor of the closet, she switched it on. It would serve as a beacon to guide her return, if the glow should suddenly disappear. As an extra precaution, she firmly lodged one of Michael's shoes across the threshold of the secret doorway to act as a wedge should the panel somehow decide to close itself, or should someone else come to the same conclusion. Then she slipped into the passage. She tingled with the excitement of the situation as she moved down the narrow corridor. Her steps were slow and deliberate, doing her best to proceed in silence. The scenes of a thousand screen thrillers flashed through her mind with every step she took. Her eyes darted from side to side examining her confining surroundings
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
If this were a secret passage, it certainly didn't fit the normal description given to one by writers, she noted as she grew closer to the turn in the corridor and the dim glow. There were no cobwebs and interspaced on the ceiling every twenty feet or so, she could detect light bulbs, although none of these were lit at the moment. Gingerly, she felt her way down the fifty feet from the closet and rounded the corner. There she found the passage opened into a small nook. Side by side in the limited space of the cubby hole area were six folding chairs, facing the curtain-covered wall where she stood. The glow, which lit the room in a dusk-like quality, suffused out from behind the edges of the drapery. On the far side of the chair-filled room, the passage began again. However, to continue only offered darkness. All in all she found her discovery rather anti-climatic -- a conclusion that was short-lived as she tucked her fingers between the heavy drapery and parted the cloth slightly for a peek at what lay on the other side. The other side was a huge glass window! And beyond the transparent barrier was a spacious bedroom containing a bed that could have been a sister to the one in her room. She then saw the occupants of the strangely windowed room -- Paula and Kate. The stepsisters stood at the side of the bed nearest the glass


They were dressed only in panties and bras. The remainder of their clothing was strewn on the floor at their feet. As Diana watched, confused by the unexpected sight, the two young girls stepped to each other. Their hands reached and touched for a brief instant. They smiled and spoke, but Diana was unable to hear what was said. But when they suddenly embraced in an open-mouth kiss, their arms wrapping around each other tightly, there was no doubt in her mind as to what had been the substance of their brief exchange. Diana found herself mesmerized by the alluring beauty of the young, half-clad bodies pressed together in voluptuous pleasure. Unexplainable shivers coursed through her as she watched their still forming breasts press against their near nakedness; the whiteness of their flesh attempting to spill out over the confining cups of their bras. Their lips worked together. She felt a dampness welling within her as she detected the flurried pinkness of their exploring tongues dance back and forth into their mouths, probing and teasing each other. Unable to withdraw from her voyeur's position, she stared as their hands slowly roved over the gentle curves of the backs, slipping along the slopes of their spines to the pert roundness of their asses


Their fingers toyed and played, ducking under the elastic of their panties to soothingly caress the tantalizing cushions of their hindcheeks. As she watched, the blonde-haired Paula stepped away from the embrace. Her arms reached behind her back and easily unclasped the tiny hooks holding her bra. The white garment fell away to join the rest of the clothes on the floor. Her tits, young and firm, did a bouncy little dance, eventually standing from her chest like two proud cones of beckoning delight. While the black-headed Kate at her side and Diana, from her position behind the glass, gazed with admiring eyes, the slim blonde tucked her fingers under the band of her panties and slowly wiggled the nylon briefs downward, over the youthful curve of her shapely hips and an equally shapely pair of sleek, supple legs. Holding her hands out, she summoned the younger girl to her and their mouths joined once again. This time Kate's slim, graceful fingers were given full rein to her partner's body
Lightly her fingers fondled the smooth texture surface of the unblemished skin. Downward they traveled once again finding the tempting slopes of jutting rear mounds. She grasped, her hands squeezing into the softness of the other girl's ass with almost brutal force. Heated, red ass flesh squinched up between her fingers as she kneaded the plump curves. Over and over, her eager hands squeezed and moulded tightly into the pliant cushions. Then her fingers were moving again -- moving toward the deep crease separating the firm buttocks. Taunting, her fingertips toyed up and down the dark, tight-pressed line


The naked girl pressed against the body of her manipulator, trembling and tightening her hold on the dark-haired beauty that teased excited thrills at her bottom. The naked cones of her tits pushed hard against her feminine lover, their firm shape flattening to balls of resilient flesh. Still exploring, the titillating fingers delved into the dark crease. In determined fashion they twirled and tickled, then there was a sharp plunge. The naked blonde jerked rigid. Her mouth wrenched away from her partner's. With urgency, she pressed against the girl before her as if trying to mount her. Her red young lips parted in a silent moan of lust-pleasure as the still clothed girl's finger penetrated into the tight confines of her anal mouth


She clung to the black-haired girl as the spearing digit began to pump in and out of her asshole. Faster and faster the finger of the younger girl lunged into the tight rectal pocket of her partner's rear. In penis-imitating fashion, she worked her attack. In and out she drilled into the volcanic fire of the squeezing hole. Out and in, her finger speared toward the back recesses of the ass she now possessed. The long strands of blonde hair flew like a furious mist of gold, as the older youth received every lancing impact of the finger-fucking she was getting. Her head rolled on her shoulders in wanton abandon. Her mouth was open in a constant groan of growing lust. In an almost subtle movement, the dark-haired girl slipped her free hand from the ass it held and slid it around to the soft blonde pubic moss covering the exposed cunt that was open to her
With little or no difficulty, she tickled a finger upward into the waiting lips of the hungry pussy before her. Matching the rhythm of her poling finger in the rear, she plowed into the silken, wet vagina with her newly entrenched finger. Doubly impaled and doubly fucked, the blonde's body was one quake of trembling flesh. Her body rolled and ground into the girl manipulating her desire. Her conical tits rolled against the still partially clothed girl. Her body glistened with excited perspiration


Her hands clutched desperately at the girl's back, nails biting into the whiteness of young flesh. Her hips bucked back and forth trying to accept the dual impalement simultaneously. Her body quaked and jerked as she took the two fingers that slid into the liquid warmth of her young snatch and the fiery channel of her bowels at the same time. She rocked and writhed in her standing position as if unable to get enough of the double finger attack soon enough. In and out the probing digits sluiced into her throbbing pussy and drilled into her aching ass in unison. Out and in, they blasted undeniable lust through her willing body. In and out, they pumped through the pleasure-pulsing portals of her near agony need. In a fevered frenzy, she came, her body going rigid, then collapsing into a mass of quivering, quaking flesh caught in the fantastic throes of orgasmic satisfaction. Trembling and clutching, her writhing body pressed urgently against the girl who had brought such prodigious gratification to her. Somehow, as Diana still peered on from behind the curtain, the younger Kate managed to lower her step-sister to the side of the bed, gently caressing and kissing her as the lovely blonde slowly descended from the heights of pleasure she had been exploded into. Diana quivered with growing arousal as she watched the two girls. She had never before realized that the sight of two women making it could be so exciting. While she had often wondered what it would be like to have another woman exploring her body, she had never allowed the situation to occur, although during her first years in college dormitory life had presented more than one such chance. Now as she stood as a voyeur to these two beautiful young girls, she found her body reacting with undeniable excitement
PINK ASSLICK

pink asslick

ENTER TO PINK ASSLICK
She almost felt the sleekness of their skin against hers, their exploring hands and fingers on and in her body. Diana pulled the thin robe she wore closely to her. Not so much to close out the chill that was still present, but to keep her own hands from creeping to the wet cleft of her loins to satisfy the growing need that flamed within her. CHAPTER FOUR "She's a very pretty girl, Michael," Lorraine said simply, as she maneuvered her stepson into the mansion's library. "Very attractive," Michael smiled, glancing at the older woman. "She's everything I'd hoped to find in a woman, attractive, intelligent and..." "And sexual..." Lorraine's lips formed a coy, knowing smile and her blue eyes flashed with sudden amusement. Michael didn't answer, but moved away from his stepmother, his eyes darting around him, surveying the floor-to-ceiling shelves of books that lined the wall's of the Hightower library. His father was a collector. This one room contained a small fortune in first editions. But Lorraine's mind was far from the rare volumes. "Your telegram came as a surprise. We knew that you and Diana were living together, but marriage?" He twisted around to face the woman again
CLUBTUG.COM
His eyes widened, obviously irritated by her last remark. But Lorraine ignored his reaction and pressed further, "Does she know about the Hightowers?" Michael's eyes glanced to the floor and he shook his head, receiving a chuckle of growing amusement from the woman. "Your father and I had expected that you would have at least brought Diana to meet us before you married her," Lorraine continued. "I'm disappointed in you." "Why?" Michael snapped. "Why should I have brought Diana here? I wouldn't have done it now, if it hadn't have been for the trust." The woman no longer chuckled, but laughed. Michael had known this was going to happen. He should have tried to avoid it, but he knew that that would have been impossible


He had never been able to avoid Lorraine. Never! "Poor Michael, afraid his family will frighten off his young bride," she laughed louder, the obviously unconfined mounds of her breasts juggling freely beneath the silky fabric of her caftan. Da

.. 0 comments
SHE LOVES NASTY
14:18, 2011-Dec-16

.. 0 comments
SEX ASS BLACK DICK
01:15, 2011-Dec-16

Sex ass black dick. Just a little note from me. I am not the original writer of this story. I found it a few years ago on a now gone website, and thought it was worth sharing with everyone. If the original author finds it here, please just know how good I thought your work was Chapter Five Mac had gone undercover in the Wiccan to discover if their prime suspect in a rape charge was indeed the sexual predator that the complainant had claimed he was. CPO Merker was also the High Priest of a Wiccan, practitioners of the art of witchcraft



That term no longer held the same image of evil that it used to. Wiccans were becoming more and more a recognized religion in the United States. While her partner, Commander Harmon Rabb, conducted an overt investigation of the charges. Mac assumed the identity of a Navy Petty Officer and infiltrate the Wiccan. She had gone through a number of initiation ceremonies in which she had been exposed to a drugged ash that defied detection. During those ceremonies, she had stripped along with the other members of the Wiccan and danced joyfully around blazing bonfires. But on this, her final night of her initiation, she was offered to the Wiccan's Lord's shell. The shell was in the body of a large snow white Ram. The large, virile animal had a huge ebony phallus that Mac soon learned was meant for her. Because of the mind controlling effect of the ash, Mac subjugated herself to inter- species sexual contact with the beast. She had sucked the Ram dry to start off with. Then she was offered to it for intercourse


A marriage Merker called it. During this whole ceremony, CPO sex ass black dick Merker was finding it nearly impossible to resist his own sexual urges. Mac had him mesmerized at her sexual prowess. But he knew that he had to maintain his vow of celibacy so that he could keep his hold over the members of the Wiccan congregation. When we last left her, Mac had accomplished the apparently impossible feat of taking in all fourteen inches of Ram cock into her womb. But still she wanted more from it. She wanted to feel the animal fuck her. Fuck her like only an animal could. She bucked her ass against the Ram's groin to urge him to keep humping her. It didn't take much urging to convince to do just that. "Oh yessss," Mac moaned


"Fuck me. Lord, fuck me good." The congregation cheered on each time she used the word 'Lord' in her vocal outburst, mistakenly believing that she was in fact praising their religious Lord. Mac could feel the Ram's cock pull almost completely out of her pussy, then just ram it back into her with such force that her knees bounced off the ground with each thrust. In and out the mighty cock pistoned into her pussy, driving her mad with excitement. Merker just stared dumbfounded as he watched Mac fuck his virile Ram into submission. No woman had ever done that before. Sure, many of the female initiates had gone through this ceremony
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
But none with such rapture that this dark- haired beauty was demonstrating. With the others, he could see their reluctance in their eyes. He knew that their initiation with the Ram would be their last with any beast. But not with Mac. With her he felt that he had found himself a soul-mate. That as soon as she found the opportunity, she would be seeking a beast to satisfy her own sexual urges. Mac had lost count on how many times she had had an orgasm under the beast's sexual attack. But by now she didn't care any more
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
Time and time again the Ram would fuck his full fourteen inches into the dark tunnel of her cunt. And each time Mac would grunt from the strain it placed on her innards. Merker was hypnotized at the sight of her actually mastering his Ram. It had taken him almost a full year to find the virile beast, convinced that no woman could ever conquer him. But here, before him, he was witnessing the impossible and it was driving him nuts. Mac's tits would be jostled with each fuck thrust of the powerful beast. They were bouncing fore and aft like balloons full of Jell-O. "Oh Lord, yessss!" Mac yelled in orgasm once again. "I... I don't know how..
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
how much longer I... I can take this." "The Lord is our Master," the congregation droned on. "The Lord is good." Mac could feel the hot breath of the large Ram against her bare neck. She could tell that it was getting shallower with each passing second. 'He... he must be getting near,' Mac guessed. As if willed by her own thought, the Ram's cock exploded with a powerful ejaculation that nearly blew Mac's clenching pussy off of its cockhead. Merker lost all self control at that point. Seeing his Ram's jet black cock blow its load deep into this initiate's cunt was too much for him to bear. He stripped off his cloak and knelt before the gasping Mac. When she looked up she was met with his raging hard cock
Mac knew what the man wanted, and at this point she was too horny to deny herself his cock either. So, she leaned forward slightly and slipped Merker's eight inch cock in her mouth and began sucking him off as the Ram continued emptying his balls in her cunt. Mac had never felt so filled in her life. The Ram's fourteen inch cock was at the deepest recesses of her vagina and Merker was filling her mouth with his own thick cock. Merker kept up his humping Mac's face for a good three minutes before one of the congregation members noticed what was going on in their midst. "DEFAMATION!" The man cried out, alarming all of the others to Merker's actions. caught by his 'followers' triggered a panic response from Merker, as he felt his jism shoot into Mac's sucking mouth. Mac had no trouble accommodating the man's cum. Compared to what she had swallowed from the Ram, Merker's was a feeble second. "DEFAMATION!" A chorus rang out from them all. "You attempt to steal our Lord's bride," the first man cried out. "DEFAMER!" The congregation shouted. Suddenly five of the men of the Wiccan grabbed hold of Merker and pulled him away from Mac's head, causing his cock to slip from her sucking lips. Mac was dismayed at the turn of events. She had always assumed that they must of all been under Merker's control during all of this time. But it was now obvious to her that they did take this Wiccan religion very seriously, and that the Ram fucking her was indeed the shell of their 'Lord'


So Mac decided then and there not to cause any damage to their congregation in the courts. The Ram remained oblivious to the trouble surrounding he and his mate. All that he cared about was to fulfill his duty in fucking the pussy under him. So, he began to hump anew into Mac's still clenching cunt. Though he had already emptied a huge load of cum into her, he was a very virile beast used to multiple couplings per session. Mac immediately felt the renewed vigor of the Ram's thrusting. It didn't take her long to realize that she was about to get another master fucking from the beast
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
And truth be known, she was in no hurry to have him stop at this point. "Go for it you brute," Mac cried out to the Ram. "Fuck me again. I want your seed in me. All of it. Don't stop until your balls are empty and drained." Mac was getting enamored by the beast's virile fourteen inch cock. So much so, that she couldn't get enough of him
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
Regardless of the outcome of this JAG investigation, she felt sure that she would be spoiled, sexually, by this fucking. As the congregation members kept holding Merker down in their anger, Mac was humping her ass back at the animal's thrusting shaft. She wanted to feel every inch of him inside of her when he unloaded. Most of the congregation members resumed their worshipping position around the bestial coupling and resumed their chanting, ignoring the rutting twosome on the ground before them. "The Lord is our Master," they chanted. "The Lord is good." Mac found it unbelievable that they could do anything at all while she was trapped performing such an obscene and exciting sexual performance. She had to accept the fact that this act was indeed very seriously thought of by this congregation. The Ram kept thrusting his rock hard shaft deep into Mac's willing pussy, raising her knees off the ground with each powerful forward thrust. Never in her life had Mac ever had such a powerful lover. Most men that she had slept with in the past would be contented with a nice slow fuck, thinking that this is what she wanted. But after experiencing the brutal animal fuck of the Ram, Mac was considering looking for more bestial guys to sleep with in the future. "Oh Lord!" She cried out as she came yet again, and still the Ram wasn't ready to unload. "I..


I've never been... been loved this... this good before. You... you're fantastic," she sex ass black dick moaned to the Ram. Merker was trapped on his back, struggling to at least see the brunette get fucked by the Ram. But the two powerful men holding him down wouldn't allow him to desecrate their religion any further than he already had. So the CPO had to remain helplessly on his back with his raging hardon pointing in the air in frustration. For the next ten, long minutes, Mac was subjugated to the fiercest fucking she had ever sex ass black dick received. The Ram was fucking her as only a lustful beast could, savagely
SEX ASS BLACK DICK

sex ass black dick

ENTER TO SEX ASS BLACK DICK
With each thrust Mac felt her womb being shoved inside out by the powerful animal. Already in the throws of orgasm, Mac kept averaging an orgasm every fifteen seconds or so. Which meant that during this beast's fucking her, she would have experienced no less than forty orgasm of her own. And despite her fitness, physically, she would have passed out from the sheer exhaustion of it all well before the halfway mark. Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story novellist Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



SEX ASS BLACK DICK sex ass black dick

sex ass black dick, lick throat teen, pov teen amateur blowjob, glamour threesome, wankings group, outdoor blowjob, maid dick, tattooed chick haired, teen fight,
Related posts: turkisch amature porn

.. 0 comments
JIZZ DELIVERED
08:06, 2011-Dec-15

Jizz delivered. My First Time [And Her's] This is my first story. Please be a bit gentle with the voting. Thanks and enjoy! First, before my story, a little background: This is my first story. By the time you see this, this whole story will be written

CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I will post it in 3rd's however, depending on if I receive good feedback. This story is somewhat hard to describe. It's sort of half-fantasy, half-true story. I.E. some of it is true, but most of it is my fantasy. That's all, and please enjoy! I put my arm around Sierra as soon as the movie started. She looked up at me with her beautiful dark brown eyes and smiled. She grabbed my left hand with her right and my right with her left. She then cuddled up to me in the theatre seats, with her head resting on my chest. We stayed that way through about half of the movie, untill I put my face against her cheeck, and kissed her. I held the kiss for 2 seconds and pulled away


She looked at me, smiled, and then withdrew her hands from mine. She cupped the sides of my face, and we pulled eachother closer and kissed. We continued to kiss and eventually tounge was brought into the picture by her, so I responded in kind. I took my hand and traced her right side starting from her neck. When I got down to her butt, I gently rested my hand on her soft cheeck. To my excitement, she didn't object. I felt her start to carress my back with one hand and touch my leg with her other
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
As we continued kissing, she slowly started moving her hand up towards my crotch. At that point, I started getting hard. I moved my left hand from my lap to her left side, and started to ever so slowly hold her left breast. I could feel her nipple get hard, even through her bra. She had now reached my groin, and touched my rock hard dick through my jeans. She started rubbing it up and down
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
At this point I came out of my trance and pulled away from the kiss. I whispered we shouldn't do this because we were in a theatre, and there were people around. She nodded and we went back to holding hands and cuddling..... as the movie came to a close we stood up and I led her to my car in the parking lot. I guess I should tell you, Sierra and I are in love. The farthest we've gone is touching eachother through our clothes. We are both shy. Sierra is honestly the most beautiful and sexy teenager I have ever seen
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
She's short, but I like that about her. She has medium sized boobs but I love them. She has legs you want to suck on, and the rest of her body is just right. Her face is perfect, and her hair is black and short. As for me, well its not quite as interesting. My looks go as far as ok. I'm a nerd. Glasses, and skinny
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
I'm not buff, and not that strong. My traits and personality are a bit better though. I'm incredibly smart, not to toot my own horn, and I'm probably the nicest guy you'll ever meet. I'm romantic, but horribly shy and timid. Yet, somehow I won the love lottery with Sierra. She says I'm "hot". We've been going out for a year and a half, and we both agree we love eachother madly


Now, back to our date...... I pulled her into my arms, kissed her lightly on the lips, and sat her in the passenger side of my car. As I drove her back to her house, she spoke up. "Chris, I have a supprise for you." "Oh? What is it?" She sneered at me and playfully poked me on the nose. "I'll tell you when we get to my house." She knows I love supprises and hate being told about them before actually seeing the suprise. My mind started racing, thinking of all the possibilities. It started with a gift card to best buy. Then, jizz delivered my teenage, hormonal mind started imagining different scenarios, involving Sierra and I making out, and taking off each others clothes. I let my mind wonder and got an erection. Thankfully she didn't notice. I pulled up to her house, got out, did a little roll over my hood just to show off a bit, and opend her door
I lifted her up and carried here to her porch, never letting her touch the ground, just being romantic. I sat down with her on her porch swing and asked what the big suprise was. She replied: "My parents are out of town. They went to see my aunt, and I faked being sick so I could stay home. Now, I'm going to be alll alone." At this point she started nibbling on my ears, just they way I liked. "Well then babe, I can't let you stay here all by yourself. I'll give my parents a call, and tell them I smashed my hand in the car door and can't drive. I also wont forget to mention how both of your parents had some wine and can't exactly drive me home." I winked and she smiled. I carried her into her living room, and set her down on the coutch. I made a quick call to my mom, who insisted on picking me up, and told her that Sierra's parents and I were playing monopoly


That calmed her down. Until she asked where I would be sleeping. I joked with her saying in between Sierra's mom and dad, and my mom chuckled. We said our goodbyes and hung up. I walked back to Sierra and told her we were good. She brightend up, and said she'd be back in a little bit, then headed off towards her room. As she walked, I couldn't help but stare at her perfectly shaped ass walk away from me. I sat on the couch, once again letting my mind wander. I thought of Sierra coming out naked and jumping on me like a wild animal, which immidiatly got me hard again. I came back to reality and using the strong control I had over my dick, I managed to make it flaccid once more. After a few minutes I heard Sierra call for me


I slowly jizz delivered got up and went to her door. She then suprised me from behing, slilpping a blindfold over my eyes. I laughed as she turned me around towards what I knew to be the spare room. I felt myself going through the doorway as she gently guided me, and the she sat me down. I felt heat, and heard a static like noise. The blindfold wooshed off me, and I took in my souroundings. I was sitting in one of the dining room chairs and my hands hand a limp peice of rope looped around them and the chair
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I could have eaisily gotten out, but that wasn't the point. I was playfully tied up. All around the room on every flat surface were candles. Their combined heat warmed my face and body. In front of me was a small tv, thus the static sound. The screen was black, but the red light was on. Sierra pulled up a chair exactly like mine and sat next to me


She grabbed a remote from her nearby desk and hit a button. The tv screen came to life, and I saw two teenagers about our age making out in a car. Quickly things escalated and the two teens started removing clothing. The girl wasn't as sexy as Sierra, but she was ok. Her shirt came off, and she wasn't wearing a bra. Her tits were hard. I was deffinitly getting turned on
The guy was buff, and when she removed his shirt for him, I saw a six pack. Of course, I thought to myself. Why wouldn't he have a six pack. The girls pants came next, then the guys. I could see his erection making a tent out of his boxers, and jizz delivered I could see a wet spot on the girls panties. They starting feeling eachother up, him groping her boobs and fondling her coverd crotch, and her sliding her hand on his stomach and all over his groin. I started focusing on the girl, and saw that her boobs were quite nice


Again, not as big and amazing as Sierra's, but still good enough. My cock was fully erect now. I glanced at the bed and saw the dvd case. The title of the porn movie we were watching was "Alone Together". I finnaly looked over at Sierra. To my shock, she was in a silk robe, not fastend or tied. I could see the sides of her boobs nicely
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her legs were spread open. She was masturbating right next to me. I looked over her leg and saw her beautiful pussy. It was so wet, and she was running her finger slowly around and inside her pussy lips. I was so horny


I looked at her, and thought crazy thoughts, crazy but possible thoughts, about what was about to happen. I looked back at the tv and saw the guy giving the girl oral. The girl moaned, and so did Sierra. Ever since I was 13, I watched porn. Sierra knew that, and she did too. But, I have always loved it when the girls make noise. Moaning, screaming, oooh and awwwing, it gets to me. Sierra continued to moan, and she inserted a finger inside her pussy


I actually got jealous of her finger. My dick actually started hurting, being inside my jeans still, so I broke free of my binds and took my jeans off. My boner was also making a tent in my boxers, just like the video. Sierra looked up at me, and her eyes grew wide. She murmerd something about bigger than she expected and continued looking at me and masturbating. I took off my shirt
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
Sierra took her free hand and masaged my stomach, just like in the movie. I was so horny I took my boxers off and started jacking off. Sierra moaned, and I looked over towards her. I was once again shocked to see that she was looking at me, not the movie. I smiled, reached for the tv, and turned it off. I knelt in front of Sierra and told her to put her hands behind her back. She obliged. I gently spread her legs and started kissing a trail from her foot to her thigh
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED
She moaned slightly. I pushed the robe off her, revealing her astounding boobs. Her nipples were long and hard, an inch and a half at least. I kissed all around her pussy, until she pulled my chin up with her finger, and said to me the two words I will never forget: "I'm ready" End of part 1. Please leave some feedback!
JIZZ DELIVERED

jizz delivered

ENTER TO JIZZ DELIVERED

JIZZ DELIVERED jizz delivered

jizz delivered, latina anal big dick, fucking girl in group, blonde and black guy, two girls one dicks, babe blonde hot cum, latina eat cum, masturb dom, katrina teen, cam sex,
Related posts: mature bestiality

.. 0 comments
VAGINAL SEX CAR
16:39, 2011-Dec-14

Vaginal sex car. I woke up really early and just kind of layed in bed. On one hand I was pretty happy with what had been going on the last four days. I've lived out some of my fantasies, I now know I can go naked at home even when Steve is here, and I've been able to play with three different cocks. I wasn't even thinking of Steven's cock as my brother's, I was just thinking it was another cock, one that I know he'll let me get the cum from. On the other hand, I was a bit concerned that we let our best friends in on all of this



They didn't seem to mind, in fact, they seemed to really like it. I was just worried that they would keep their mouths shut. Steve asked, "what are you thinking about?" I jumped, I didn't hear him come into my room, I was so deep in thought. I told him my concerns. He just grinned and said they won't say anything, they're in the middle of it. Besides, if they do, just ignore it. Well, I guess he was right, if they said anything, they would be admitting to everything that went on, including what they did, not very likely. He was right, we've known these kids since we started school and they lived near us. I told Steve not to go anywhere, I had to pee


When I got back to my room he was sitting on my bed. I wasn't actually horny, but Steve had a hardon and he was stroking it, slowly, but still stroking it. I just gently pushed him back on his back and straddled his legs while facing him. I got his cock in my hands and started rubbing it while cupping and squeezing his balls. Then I started to tell him how much my friends liked watching him and playing with his cock, they want to come back soon


As I stroked his cock I moved up a little bit and rubbed the head of his cock on my pussy to get it wet, it's a lot more fun when he's slippery. The head of his cock felt really hot on my pussy and I guess I was more turned on than I thought, because I got lots of pussy juice on it. As I was stroking his cock I started talking about how the girls would really like to see his cock shaved and so would I. We think it would be more fun and it would look bigger. I got up again and rubbed his cock on my pussy, this got it even wetter and kind of sent a little tingle up my spine as his cock touched my clit as I slid back. I moved over to the side of Steve, I put a couple of fingers into my pussy and got my pussy juice on them to rub on Steve's cock. After that I started to lick the head of his cock while gently stoking his balls. My pussy juice mixed with his precum was delicious, I couldn't believe how much I liked it
VAGINAL SEX CAR

vaginal sex car

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAR
Then I moved his cock further into my mouth as Steve started to move his hips like he was fucking my mouth. He didn't say anything, but by the sound of his breathing and the stiffness of his legs I know what was going to happen and he started shooting his cum into my mouth. It was fantastic and hot and creamy and it felt good to let it play on my tongue as I moved it around. When I was sure he was finished I went ahead and swallowed, Steve fell asleep. I pulled my covers over him and went into the bathroom. I didn't want to walk around with a dripping pussy so I washed up a bit. While washing I did admire my shaved pussy, it really did look sexy like that but I really thought Lisa did something fun with the V. After cleaning up a bit I looked in on Steve, now he was snoring


Nothing more to do than go downstairs, I decided to make some tea, I like coffee, but I prefer tea, especially green tea. I toasted an English muffin and sat at the counter. It was then that I realized just how long I haven't had on any clothes, it was going to be really not fun to have to get dressed all of the time again. I just loved the feeling of being like this and then I got startled as the phone rang. Before the third ring I picked it up. It was mom and dad checking on us


They wanted to know if we were getting along, I told them most of the time. Mom wanted to know if I was listening to Steve and staying out of trouble, they trust him more than me, I guess it's because he's older. Mom also said she just got off the phone with the neighbor lady that was watching over us and she said we've been very good, and she could see we were taking care of everything the way we were supposed to. Mom also told us she was making lasagna today and was going to bring some over for us for our supper. By the time I got off the phone, Steve was coming down the stairs and asked who it was and I told him. We decided that today was no friends over and we would catch up on the stuff we wanted to do. Most of the day was just being naked and doing our normal stuff, it was nice. I just can't get enough of watching his cock bounce around as he walks


After lunch he surprised me, he said we should really water the flowers and if we started in the back yard, we wouldn't have to put on any clothes until we went out front. Just two days ago he didn't want me topless in the back yard, now he wanted to go out naked too. So we did, it felt good to feel the sun on or naked bodies and I finally noticed what a cute little butt Steve has. After about an hour and half in the back, Steve said he'd put on some shorts and do the front, that way I wouldn't have to get dressed, he is so nice. I went upstairs and made our beds, straightend up a little and cleaned the bathroom just in time for Steve to get back in. When I got downstairs he still had his shorts on and was sitting in a chair in the living room, I couldn't resist, I scolded him and said "no clothes on the furniture, get those off of there now." He laughed pulled off his shorts and tossed them at me. I ran over and started to pinch his nipples and as he was fighting me off, playfully, he grabbed my nipples and said he'd squeeze if I didn't stop. I stopped and sat on his lap, I could feel his cock growing on my ass as I slid around a little bit while he said it wasn't fair, I kept getting him hard. It was only the second time today, I reminded him that he said he jerked off some times three or four times a day. He grinned and blushed and said it was pretty cool to not have to jerk off


He was going to miss all the attention when mom and dad got home. I told him it wasn't going to stop. It's summer, they are at work all day except the weekends, so we have five days a week, all day, plus when school starts we have a couple of hours every afternoon. This doen't have to stop, we just will have to slow down. Steve said if I didn't stop sliding around on his cock with my ass he was going to cum all over it. He was right, as I slid off his lap and put his cock in my mouth he started to cum almost immediately. Since it had only been a few hours, there really wasn't a lot of cum, but I got it anyway. I told Steve to get up
VAGINAL SEX CAR

vaginal sex car

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAR
Then I sat down and put my legs up on the arms of the chair and asked him if he knew what I wanted. He didn't answer, he just got on his knees and slowly went from just below my pussy all the way to my clit, licking and sucking the whole way, he looked up and said my pussy really tastes good, he wants to taste my friends, then he went back down to mine. After vaginal sex car a few minutes of just licking and sucking everywhere, he pulled my clit into his mouth and started to suck on it while licking it at the same time. Then I felt a finger go inside me, that gave me a rush, then a second finger went in and I quivered all over. It felt good to feel that tightness in my pussy (at this point I didn't have a dildoe and had only felt my own fingers in me). I wasn't sure if I could handle it, but I wanted more, I told Steve to very carefully put another finger in, almost as soon as he did I started to climax, one massive wave after another as my pussy convulsed on his fingers, by the third orgasm I was pushing his face off my clit, I couldn't take it any more, I was spent. We both heard it at the same time, a car door slam, I ran for the stairs and Steve scrambled to pov brunette office get his shorts on. By the time the doorbell rang, I was upstairs and heard the neighbor lady and Steve talking, she was delivering some lasagna
VAGINAL SEX CAR

vaginal sex car

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAR
Steve kept thanking her telling her how much he loves her lasagna. When she left I came back downstairs and Steve said he hoped she couldn't smell my pussy all over his face, I told him all I could smell was lasagna, don't worry about it. Everything was back to normal for the rest of the afternoon. Steve volunteered to fix us a salad to go with the lasagna and I heated it and some garlic toast in the microwave. We did dishes together, watched TV and went upstairs around 9:30 to get ready for bed. Steve took his shower first, then I did. As I was coming out of the bathroom, Steve asked me to come into his room, as I stepped in he asked, "what do you think?" I asked think about what, he pointed at his cock. I told him I liked his cock but I liked it better when it was hard
He looked disappointed and said come over here and look closer. I did, then it hit me, he shaved the shaft of it and his balls, hardly noticable from a vaginal sex car bit of a distance. I liked it, I really did, I wish he would have done the rest and I told him so. He insisted one little bit at time, then he asked me if I'd like to try 69. I'm pretty naive at this point and didn't know what he was talking about. Steve was nice he stepped me through it and we got into position, it's a good thing I'm short, it worked out great. I was licking on his balls and stroking his cock while he was nibbling vaginal sex car at and sucking on my clit. Then I felt his fingers start to go in, one at a time until three were in my pussy
VAGINAL SEX CAR

vaginal sex car

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAR
I went from sucking his balls to sucking his cock and rubbing his balls. I wanted to climax first so he wouldn't lose interest so I ran lots of hot horny stuff through my head until I could feel my pussy tighten on his fingers and then it hit me. While I was having a terrific orgasm he started to cum, I guess me climaxing drove him over the brink. After I got all of his cum we both sat on the side of his bed and he smiled and said it's going to be hard to act like I don't like you when mom and dad get back. I told him I'm sure I'll be able to do something to piss him off. He gave me a gentle punch on the arm and said he'd see me in the morning. We can figure out what we're going to do over breakfast and he's cooking. He's right, it's going to be hard to act the way we used to torwards each other. I guess we can just tell them that by being alone together we just started to like each other a little bit. Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story 6161sire Comments 5 [#3067] gizmor ( 762 days ago ) This is a great story!! Keep it going, I'm looking forward to it's development!! Log in to comment or register here.
VAGINAL SEX CAR

vaginal sex car

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAR

VAGINAL SEX CAR vaginal sex car

vaginal sex car, when daddys not home, black kisses anal, brunette solo maid, couple not enjoying sex, cute girl masturbates, girl ebony, sex with hot brunettes, brunette nailes,
Related posts: mature lesbian tubes

.. 0 comments
AMATUR GIRLE
01:28, 2011-Dec-14

Amatur girle. MY SISTER AND I I woke up Saturday morning to a gentle tapping on my bedroom door. My first instinct was to check the time and to my dismay I found that it was only 7:00 AM. I’m your average 16 year-old and Saturdays are my time to sleep in and do nothing all day. I got out of bed and asked who was there; my 14 year-old sister replied in a gentle tone that it was her. I quickly put on a shirt and tucked my morning-wood into my waistband and opened the door. Good morning Katie, why did you wake me up this early on the weekend?” She replied back with “Mom wants to say bye before heading to the teaching conference.” Our mom teaches English at the local middle school, and my Dad left when I was only three years old and Katie was one. “Damn, forgot all about that” I said, and was treated to my sister calling me the name she made up six years “I am sure you did Dumb David.” Normally I would have called her something back, but it was too early in the morning for arguing. I drug myself downstairs to meet my Mom carrying some bags out the door

AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I grabbed the last of my Mom’s bags and followed her out the door and gave her a quick goodbye and hug before she got in the car and left. I made my way back into the house and met my sister in the hallway; she was still wearing what she wore to bed which consisted mainly of a tight shirt and short-cut cotton shorts, whether she wore anything underneath was a mystery. The hallway was only built for one person to fit through so when we met in the middle we had a puzzle on who would go right and left. I attempted to go right just as she had, so then I tried left, but she did also so then I was just going to move her to the right. When I tried to nudge her she moved her body just enough to cause me to accidently grab her left boob. I quickly let go and we had a really awkward silence that I ended with an “Uhhhhhh sorry”, she just looked at me, blushed, and said “I’ll just go to the left”, and we went back to our respective rooms
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I got back to my room and shut the door behind me and lay down on my bed. I felt a little weird about accidently touching Katie that way, but I got over it and in no time I fell asleep. I had dream that my sister was undressing in front of me. Her reddish-tinted long hair fell over her B-cup boobs so that I could not see anything but the size of them. Looking a little lower I saw that she had a clean shaven pussy, but the way the shadows were playing across her made it hard to make out any details. She did a slow twirl so that I got a great view of her whole body. She had slender body and with fair colored skin; her ass was perfect in the aspect that it was not small neither was it disproportionately large, my sister is only 5’-1” so she is rather short. Her face is pretty in the way that it is cute because it fits perfectly with her height and body shape. Her eyes are somewhat big and almond-shaped, her nose is small, and her lips were thin, but stilled maintained a luscious appeal. The dream ended as quickly as it felt like it began and I was once again awakened to the sound of tapping on my door


“What the hell, I half-yelled”, then looked at the clock and saw that it was 11:28 A.M. Katie replied with “I’m hungry, come make me some food”; I said back “You’re a big girl go make yourself something”; she came back with a drawn out and slightly high-pitched “Please”. I realized that I was hungry myself and said back “Alright, one second”. I once again had a hard-on so I tucked it up into my waistband and met Katie in the hallway. She still had on the same “outfit” and I asked her why she still was not dressed, and she said “I am not doing anything today and moms not home so I don’t see any point, but if it bothers you I will go get dressed”. I muttered something about it being no problem and followed her to the kitchen. As we were walking down the hallway I couldn’t help but stare at her ass


She suddenly turned around and noticed me staring, and I quickly looked up at her. Katie asked if I was feeling okay today and I told her I had a weird dream. She gave me small smile before saying that she had also had a funny dream. When we arrived in the kitchen I asked what she was in the mood to eat. Katie told me to just make her a sandwich. I asked her why she was incapable of making a sandwich herself, and she just said that she didn’t feel like it. After I had made the sandwiches we sat down and ate in silence until I broke it by saying that I was sorry about what had happened earlier. She just shrugged it off by saying that it was just an accident. After that the conversation started to pick up and went on about what were going to do that weekend
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
At one point I remembered her saying something about having a date with her boyfriend today, and brought it up. She freaked out and said that she completely forgotten. I told her to calm down and asked when the date was. Katie said that it wasn’t till 6:00 P.M. and I asked her if she needed a ride. She quickly said that her boyfriend’s dad was going to pick her up and take her and her boyfriend to the movies. I was a little put off because I savored any chance to drive since I got my license. The rest of the day went by uneventfully and at 5:30 Katie left to the movies. I passed time by watching TV and playing on my computer


After I got bored of playing games; my mind started to wander to when I had accidently grabbed Katie’s boob. It had felt so nice and soft in my hand and my dick started to get hard. I felt weird again because I had never really thought of my sister sexually, but I guess my teenage hormones mixed with the fact that I had never had a real girlfriend were clouding my rational thought processes. People describe me as a fairly shy person and I never make the first move on a girl. At around 7:15 I received a call from Katie on my cell phone: she was clearly crying and talking loudly. She asked me to come and pick her up at the local theater. I said that I would be there in a little bit and grabbed my shoes and car keys


I arrived at the theater and she was already waiting in the parking lot for me. I pulled up to her and she got in the car. Her eyes were red and puffy and her mascara was running, but was the way it was going down her cheek had an attractive appeal to it. I asked what had happened and she said that her boyfriend was a jerk and that they had broken up. I asked her why and she said that halfway through the movie her boyfriend pulled out his dick and asked her to give him a blow job. Of course this made me angry and I did a U-turn to head back to the theater to kick the douche bag’s ass. Katie stopped me and said that his dad had picked him up ten minutes ago and that I was wasting my time. After that scenario we made our way back home


When we arrived, I asked her if she was okay. She said that she really didn’t like the guy anyway and went to go change and clean herself up. I went to living room and started watching some TV. After a couple of minutes Katie walked into the living room wearing a sexy skin-tight white t-shirt with scandalously short shorts on, that looked even sexier on her because of how small she is. She wasn’t wearing a bra because I could see the outline of her areolas with her nipples in the middle. She sat down on the couch beside me asked what I was watching
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
It was some action flick that had a bad storyline, but made up for it with great action sequences. After getting an eye full of her I turned back to the movie, but forgot what was going on in it. For what felt like the hundredth time that day; my dick was hard as a rock. I had finally caught back up with the movie when I felt Katie’s hand on my thigh. The feeling made me jump and she quickly said that she didn’t mean to scare me; she just wanted to thank me for being so considerate earlier. I said that any big brother would have done the same thing and that if she ever needed anything, I would be there. Her hand started rubbing up-and-down the length of my thigh and then stopped suddenly
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
She laid down on the couch and patted the area behind her for me to lay down with her. I mumbled something incomprehensible, and she said that she was cold and wanted something to cuddle with. I had an uneasy feeling, but I lay down anyway. She asked me to cover her cold feet up with mine, again, I felt weird about the proposition, but did it anyway. After that, she grabbed my arm and pulled it over her. My hand landed on her boob and I just sat there motionless. Katie said something about the movie being bad and moved closer to my already growing dick. She stopped when she bumped into the tip and I felt her muscles tense up. We just sat there motionless for a couple seconds until she backed up all the way and pushed my cock against my stomach
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
She then started to grind her firm ass up and down on my shaft. It felt so good so I wasn’t about to stop her if she was willingly doing it. After a couple minutes of that she flipped around, so that we were facing and we just stared at each other. Her face was so cute and she still had a little mascara on her cheeks that she missed. I licked my finger and cleaned it off: then she grabbed my finger and started sucking on it, and that almost made me cream the tent in my pants. After about thirty seconds of that I took my finger out her mouth and we started to make out. She grabbed my hand and put it on her boob and I started rubbing her nipple through her shirt. Katie began fumbling with my waistband and finally got it open enough to stick her hand in and start jerking me off


Her small hand could not wrap all the way around my cock, but it still felt fantastic. I had never been in a sexual situation in my life so I was a little confused at what I should be doing to her so I put my hand up her shirt and started rubbing her tits. I didn’t take long for me to whisper that I was cumming and she took her hand out of my pants and I shot string after string of cum onto the inside of my pants. We stared out each other a little longer trying to find hesitation in each other’s eyes. I didn’t see any in hers, but I was sure that she could sense some in me. Katie finally giggled and said I should meet her upstairs after I had recovered for a surprise. I quickly said that I didn’t think that it was such a good idea and that she was just traumatic after what her ex-boyfriend had done to her. Katie put two fingers on my lips and said “Listen David, the dreams I mentioned earlier were of you, and judging by the way you were looking at me earlier makes me assume that your dreams were of me”. Startled by how insightful she was I just mumbled “Yeah” sheepishly. She continued with “You’re not like all of my jerk boyfriends who just want to have sex with me, you care about me”


I replied back with the most logical thing I had said all day and it was just “It’s because I’m your brother that I care about you in ways other guys can’t”; Katie replied with the equally logical statement of “Who cares if we are brother and sister? Like you just said; we care about each other in ways that other people can’t, why can’t we have the relationship that we both wish we had”. When I had nothing to say back; she took my silence as indecision and told me to come to her room after awhile, and if I didn’t, then we would drop the whole thing. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part II I just sat there thinking over what had just happened between Katie and me. One minute we were watching a dumpy action flick that was still somehow playing, and the next moment my sister is giving me handjob. Even though it wasn’t funny at all, I couldn’t help but chuckle to myself. I am not the type of guy that gets all the ladies, or even a few. I kept going over the proposition that Katie had given me not two minutes ago. After a discussion on the rights and wrongs of incestual relationships; she had concluded that if I met her in her room later on tonight that we would take our relationship further
If I didn’t go, however, then we would just continue our relationship as a normal brother and sister. Both sides were weighing on me: no matter if I went to her room tonight or not, our relationship was going to be different. Of course, I now saw Katie in a totally different way than two days ago. I realized how beautiful and sexually appealing she was. Even just thinking about it brought a photo of her up in my mind that showed her flowing reddish hair, her slender body, and her cute face. At that moment I realized that I felt feelings for Katie too strong for a brother and sister relationship. I came to the conclusion that I would at least go up to her room and have a talk with her. I made my way up the stairs to her bedroom and just stood in front of her door


My heart was racing faster than it probably had ever done in my life and I couldn’t bring myself to knock. I finally mustered up the confidence to knock on her door; and probably did the least rhythmic knock ever. Katie answered with a small “Come in”. As soon as I had even opened the door an inch, Katie threw it open the rest of the way and jumped on top of me. Being only roughly 90 pounds and pretty small, she just knocked me back a couple steps. She wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck and immediately started furiously kissing my face. A little surprised, scratch that, very surprised; all I could do was form my lips in a kissing position and let her do the work. She was kissing so passionately that I could feel my pants getting tight once again. With me still carrying her, I maneuvered my way into her room and dropped onto her bed and pulled myself away of her
I told her to wait a second and that I only had a couple things to say. She gave me a smile and settled down on her bed. I started off by, of course, asking if this is what she really wanted. She got serious and crawled right up in front of me and said that she had never wanted anything more in her life. I took that as her probably wanting it pretty bad, but my 16 year-old brain made me ask what was the thing that she wanted the second most, so that I could see what this was beating out. She looked at me for ten seconds before calling me dork and grabbing my arm to pull me onto the bed with her. We had another nice little make out session that got my dick hard once more. She reached down and groped at my cock through my pants before pushing my waistband down a bit for easier access. As she handled my cock; the only thing I could think do was to feel up her chest again


I started running my fingers over where her nipples and she stopped for a second to take off her shirt. That was when I saw her breasts in all their glory. The only boobs that I had seen were ones in porn on my computer, but they were always huge and probably fake. Katie’s tits had a natural beauty to them; being only about a small b-cup size, but she is only 14 years-old so I didn’t expect, or even want them any bigger. Her areolas puffed out from her boobs and her nipples were small and situated right in the middle. My first instinct was to suck on them and I did just that. I pulled her in close to where she was sitting on my stomach, and she leaned over me so that I could have access. Katie was no longer jerking me off or would have come shortly after I started sucking
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
First I would take her nipple in my mouth and run my tongue over it a couple times then nibbling on it ever so gently. Katie seemed to enjoy it because every time I would start and end the process she would give a small moan. After 10 minutes of nonstop sucking she pushed away from me (gently) and wiggled her way out of the small shorts that she was wearing. Oh my god was it a sight to behold, her pussy had a small runway tuft of hair just above the slit that proved my dream of her to be false, but this looked so much better, more sexually exciting and gave the eye more to take in and enjoy. The hair wasn’t the best part though; her pussy’s lips were open enough to where my eye had more to look over. The smell that was wafting through the air was enough to make my dick jump. Katie looked at me a little shyly because she was now fully naked I was still dressed. I decided that it wasn’t fair for her to be the only one nude, so I beckoned for her to help me out of my clothes. We pulled off my shirt, pants, and boxers: then just sat there for a few moments, taking in each other’s bodies
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I hoped she enjoyed looking at me as much I enjoyed looking at her because at that moment I was tempted to write a strongly worded letter to the president about banning clothing. After we had each gotten an eye-full we started exploring each other’s bodies. We rubbed our hands over every square inch of each other before ending with the genitals. I was a little confused at what I should do with her pussy, but in porn videos the guy always kind of just rubs the top of the slit, so I figured that would be a great place to start. As I put my fingers on her pussy she took a deep intake of breath and I looked at her curiously, but she nodded to me to keep going. Her pussy was moist which kind of caught me off guard, but I knew that it meant she was horny: it was just the final thing that made me realize that she really did want this. Katie was rubbing her fingers along my shaft as I attempted to get her off. After a few minutes she grabbed my hand and positioned it on her clit


After only a couple seconds of rubbing her, she started moaning constantly and louder. I was so involved with I was doing I had forgotten that Katie was still playing with my cock. I started to feel a little more confident, so confident in fact, that I edged the tip of my middle finger into her hole while still rubbing her clit with my thumb. As I got half the finger in, Katie started thrusting her hips back and forth on my hand. My hand was sopping wet with her juices and Katie’s breathing started getting faster and faster. I looked up from my work and into her face to see her find her eyes closed and her mouth slightly agape as an orgasm approached. My cock jumped at the sight of her and I suddenly became very aware that Katie was still jacking me off also. I turned back to concentrating on Katie and I tried to get more of my finger inside of her, but something was blocking my advance and remembered back in sex education that a girl’s virginity was based off her hymen still being intact


It surprised me that she was still a virgin because of how seemingly straight forward she was about sex, but I digress. I was still rubbing away on her clit while finger fucking her (kind of), while she kept jacking me off. After only few more seconds I felt her body tense up and her pussy started rhythmically squeezing around my finger with juices engulfing my whole hand. This was enough to send me over the edge and I started shooting off jet after jet of cum in the air that landing on multiple places on her body, hair, and bed. After our climaxes had subsided we rolled off each other and we laid there for what seemed like an eternity in blissfulness. I apparently fell asleep at some point and woke up later that night with Katie snuggled next to me. I had my arm around her and it just felt so right having her warm little body next to mine. Her hair had a distinct cranberry scent, and her soft fair skin was warm against my skin. I eventually drifted back off and woke up the next morning to Katie’s alarm going off
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
She had forgotten to turn the alarm off for the weekend and it was only 7:30 A.M. I reached over her and turned the alarm off, but it had already woken her up. We locked eyes for a few seconds, and all we could do was just smile at each other. Yesterday had felt like dream and today felt like the start of a brand new life for me. Katie got out of the bed first and went to go take a shower as I lay there going over last night’s events in my head. I hadn’t technically had sex with my sister, but that was alright
Sex felt so final and was like signing a contract, plus I was sure that I was not ready for sex. After we had each taken a shower, I went down to the kitchen to cook some breakfast. I wasn’t a chef, but I knew the basics of cooking. I whipped up some scrambled eggs and called up the stairs that breakfast was ready. Katie promptly started making her way down to the kitchen. She walked into the kitchen wearing a short cut t-shirt (no bra) and another pair of ridiculously short shorts


I feel my dick start to tent my shorts and she noticed as well. Remarking on my cock; she said that I have either been having a good morning or I was happy to see her. I replied back that it was a little of both and we sat down and enjoyed our meal. The conversation was nice and we talked for about an hour after we had finished eating about anything and everything. After talking I came upon idea; the night before she said that none of her boyfriend’s ever gave her enjoyable dates. I rolled with this idea and told Katie that I was going out for about an hour and would be back
She asked if she could come with me and I gave her a mischievous wink and said it was going to be surprise. I left and drove around town thinking to myself on what to do. I came to the conclusion that any romantic date starts with a romantic meal. I put in a reservation at a nice, but affordable because I am only 16, Italian restaurant. The hostess gave me funny look, but accepted without any comments. As I tried to think of what to do next I realized that I was not very good at planning dates. I decided that I would show her what a movie date should feel like and picked out a movie that wouldn’t have too many people our age going to it. I acquired the tickets and stopped by the boutique shop to get a few flowers. When I had gotten home I hid the flowers behind my back as I walked in so that it wouldn’t spoil my plan if she saw them. I lit a few candles in the living room and yelled for Katie to come downstairs


When she got there she questioned what was with the candles. I dramatically pulled the flowers from behind my back and asked Katie if should would go out with me. She nodded her head and her eyes began to water. She walked over to me and melted in my arms telling me how sweet, but also how dorky I was. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part III I stood there hugging Katie for what felt like ages. All of the events that occurred yesterday came rushing back to me. Images of when we had first kissed, touched, and enjoyed each other flooded into my mind causing me to hug her tighter. I just could not get enough of her small, warm body in my arms, with her long reddish hair, slender body, and her chest pressed against my stomach
I put my hand under her chin and raised her face up and gave her a long kiss. I told her that the date that I had been planning all day was set to start at six. At 5:45 I found myself waiting down in the living room for Katie to finish up. I yelled up the stairs that we were running a little short on time. At that moment she started making her way downstairs in the sexiest short-cut red dress that I had ever seen. My mouth just hung open as she walked up to me and asked if I thought she looked nice. Her red dress complimented her hair color perfectly and she was wearing very little make-up, but she still looked drop-dead gorgeous. Her dress stopped halfway down her thigh and did not leave much to the imagination, but my imagination was still going wild


I gave her another long kiss and grabbed her hand and led her out to my car. On the drive made a little small talk that mainly consisted of Katie constantly asking what all we were doing tonight. I pulled into the restaurant and I told her that we were going to have a proper date, and that starts with dinner. We walked into the restaurant I located the hostess and told her we had reservations. The hostess looked at me quizzically because she probably did not have too many teenagers with reservations. I gave her our names and she sat us at a table in a corner. We ordered our drinks and made a little more small talk. Eventually the conversation made it back around to what we were doing for the rest of the night. I kept telling her that it was a secret and that she would find out after dinner. Eventually she resorted to a bride, and said that she would give me something if I told her
I replied back that there was nothing that she could do that would get me tell her. A sly smile appeared on her face, and then she asked “Really now?” I felt something brush against my ankle and start making its way up my leg. I assumed it was Katie’s foot because she was staring at me intently with the same mischievous smile on her face. Her foot made it to my crotch and I could feel my dick start getting harder by the second. She continued to jack me off, via her foot, for a few minutes until the waiter showed back up and asked us if we were ready to order. Katie stopped jacking me and ordered without missing a beat. I ordered the same thing and we ate dinner without anymore instances. After awhile I looked at Katie mockingly serious and said “I told you so”. She looked back at me questioningly, and I reminded her that there was nothing she could do to make me tell her what we were doing tonight. She replied back, very suggestively, that she already knew what we were doing tonight: she was just curious at what we were doing after dinner
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
At those words my cock jumped to attention and I seriously considered skipping the movie. After the dinner we walked back to my car and started making our way to the theater. I figured that it was a good time to tell her that we were seeing and movie. Katie started scowling when I told her, but I expected nothing less considering what her ex-boyfriend had done to her a little over 24 hours ago. I planned to erase that memory and replace it with one worth remembering. We got into the theater and took our seats and waited for the movie to begin. The theater was fairly empty and we had taken seats away from everyone else. Two minutes into the previews, Katie grabbed my face and turned it to hers and started kissing me


She then grabbed my hand put it under her dress and started to rub my hand on her pussy. All of this happened so quick that I did not get a very good chance to react. My first instinct was to pull back a little, but feeling how wet her pussy was made me take over and rub her clit faster. At some point the movie had started, but our minds were elsewhere and we did not pay any attention to what was going on. I got her off while one of her hands was massaging her tits and the other one was on my hand. After only a few minutes I could feel her climax approaching because she was moaning softly and her hips were jerking in rhythm with my hand. Her body burst into orgasmic jerks and twitches and her pussy felt like it has milking my finger, drenching my hand in her juices. After she had recovered a little from her climax she looked over at me lustfully and grabbed my finger and started sucking her juices off of it. I asked her if she was enjoying the movies enough to stay, and she replied back that we had a movie at home that was tad bit more interesting
On that note we left the theater to head back home. On the ride Katie would periodically grab my cock to make sure that I did not get flaccid before we got back home. We pulled into the driveway and were out the car and in the house in a matter of seconds. As soon as the front door closed behind us, we grabbed each other and started to rip off one another’s clothing. We were kissing furiously and once we were both completely naked I led her up the stairs to my bedroom. When we were in my bedroom she took over and led to me to the bed. Katie pushed my back down to where I was laying on my back and got on top of me. She sat down on my stomach and I could feel her pussy juices leaking on my stomach. We started kissing passionately again and she started nibbling on my lower lip before making her way to my chin, then neck, then my stomach, and when she reached my crotch she kind of hesitated before continuing


I was so horny at that point that I was sweating profusely and my cock felt like it was going to cramp up. Sensing my horniness, Katie grabbed my dick and started slowly running her small fingers up and down my shaft. After a couple of minutes of jerking me she looked at my cock closely and then licked the tip. Immediately after licking it she looked to see my reaction. I closed my eyes and my hips started to move around. Liking my reaction, Katie began to feel a little more ambitious. She put the tip of my dick up to her lips and kissed it before putting the tip in her mouth. My eyes opened when she did this and I looked down at her. Just seeing the tip of my cock in her little mouth was enough to make me feel like I was going to explode. She started trying to put more in her mouth while still rubbing her fingers up and down my shaft
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
When she had gotten as much in her mouth as she could, which was only about half, she pulled off a little and then took as much as she could again. After only about two minutes of this I knew I was going to cum and gasped that I was ready. She took her mouth off and started to furiously rub her fingers up-and-down my dick. I came a few seconds later; sending string after string of cum all over her hand and face. She looked at me happily and asked if I had enjoyed it. I stared back at her and said that it was definitely the best, and only, blowjob I had ever received
Katie let out a small giggle and said that she was still needed a release. I replied back by saying that I could help her out. I brought her close to me and started the same pattern she had started of making out and slowly making my way downward. When I made it to her pussy, I planted a small kiss on her clit. When I did this, she took a deep intake of breath. I looked up at her to see if she wanted me to stop, but she gave me a quick nod so I continued. I started off by running my tongue up and down the inside of her pussy lips lapping up all of the juices coming out of her. The taste was not at all like I expected; it did not taste bad, but also could not be described as a pleasant taste


It was just one of those tastes that was exactly how you wanted it to be. Katie began wiggling back and forth in pleasure and I knew she was enjoying it as much as I was. I used one of my hands to open her slit open a little further because I desperately wanted to know what the inside of her pussy tasted like. It had a slightly metallic taste mixed with a sweetness that I could not describe. As I stuck my tongue in a bit she gave a small gasp and grabbed my head and started to grind her pussy on my mouth. It was all I could do to keep up with her movement because her pace was getting faster and faster. I ate Katie out for a few more minutes before I felt her muscles tense and then explode into movement
There was a sudden flow of juices that came out of her and caught me off guard. I tried my best to lick it all up, but I was sure there was going to be a nice stain on my bedspread. After Katie had come down off her climax a rush of tiredness came over us. I just had enough consciousness to remember to turn on the alarm clock because we had school the next morning, and Mom would be back from her teaching conference. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Part IV The phrase “Oh my god” can be used in a variety of ways. Depending on the tone of the person saying it determines the meaning of it. Such as on your birthday, if someone gets you the gift that you have been yearning for, you may say “Oh my god” in a squeal or astonished tone, and probably follow it with a thank you
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
Another way of saying it may be if you are mowing the lawn and you find a snake slithering through your grass; you may say “Oh my god” in a yell, and use a few choice words afterwards. One last way of saying “Oh my god” is when you are in utter shock; suppose you were at a teaching conference all weekend and you came back slightly earlier than planned because you are starting to miss your kids, and you walk into one of their rooms and find your son and daughter sleeping in the same bed. Oh my god”, is what woke my sister and me up that Monday morning. I looked over at the clock and saw that it was only 7:12 A.M. and was a little confused at what was going on. I looked at Katie and saw that she was also looking at the clock with a confused look in her eyes. Then I heard what had woke us up again; “Oh my god”, I looked at my doorway and saw mom staring at us with eyes that looked somewhere between sadness and anger. I quickly hopped out of bed, which probably was not the best move considering I was completely naked, and stumbled over to my mom and escorted her down the hallway. I had no idea where I was taking her, but I needed a few seconds to think. A million thoughts were running through my mind because I had not even given a single thought about the consequences if we were caught. When we had gotten to the end of the hallway, my mom stopped our progress and told me to go put some clothes on and meet her in the living room; she also told me to bring Katie
I stared at her for a few seconds and she repeated herself, but this time adding a firm “now” to the end of it. Completely speechless, I made my way back to my room. Katie stared at me fearfully when I entered my room and asked what mom had said. I told her that Mom wants us to meet her downstairs. Katie looked like she was about to cry and I could not blame her; my heart felt like it was pounding a hole in my chest. I told Katie to go put on some clothes and meet me in the hallway so that we could go down together. She just nodded back to me and scurried off out of my room. I sat down on my bed and put my head in my hands. This was the happiest weekend of my life and now I felt like an asshole who just managed to screw up my own life and Katie’s. After a few moments of thinking, I determined that the best course of action would be to face my mom and accept the consequences


I got dressed and waited for Katie to meet me. After a few moments she walked out of her room, wearing the most conservative clothing she owned, and met me. We began journey to the living room; together. After a few steps Katie stopped and asked me if I had any plan of getting us out of this. I didn’t have the heart to tell her that I had pretty much given up, so instead, I told her that I was still working on it. When we finally made it into the living room, mom was waiting for us on the couch


She pointed at two chairs on her right and left, and told us to sit. As soon as we had taken our seats mom started off by asking what she had just saw. Katie quickly asked her what she meant, and mom turned to her and said very slowly and sounding out each syllable “Why were you and David sleeping in the same bed, and why was he (she pointed a finger at me while still looking at Katie) naked?” On the word naked I hatched a plan in my head that would not throw off mom’s suspicion, but would take the situation to a smaller level. The plan developed quickly because I remembered that mom had not seen that Katie was also naked because I had led her out of my room. I answered her question by saying that Katie had come into my room sometime last night complaining that it was cold in her room. Mom followed my statement with questions about why I was naked. I told her that I always sleep nude and that I was so tired when Katie came in my room that I did not bother to put on any clothes. Mom then asked why I had led her out of the room so quickly, and thinking fast, I told her that I knew the scenario looked extremely abnormal and wanted her away before she thought of any irrational assumptions. Mom stared intently at me and I put on the straightest face I could. Mom then looked over at Katie who was white as snow and had a few tears in the corners of her eyes. Knowing that mom would not be willing to say out loud, even if she was thinking it, that she had assumed that Katie and I were sleeping together; I let out an anxious giggle and asked mom what she thought had happened. Mom’s face instantly changed to a look of embarrassment and she said something about motherly worries


Knowing that the situation was successfully defused, I stood up and said that Katie and I needed to go get properly dressed for school and that any other questions could wait until later today. I got up and as I walked by Katie I tapped her shoulder and said that we should her hurry up. We made our way back upstairs and when we got to the top Katie stopped us and said that we needed to talk after school. Knowing exactly what she meant by that, I told that we did and I went to my room. I felt relief that we had just dodged a bullet. I got ready for school and went back downstairs and waited for Katie. Mom had, at some point, gone to her room to get dressed because she also had to get ready for school; so I was once again relieved that I was not going to be questioned further while waiting


After a few minutes Katie came down and met me and we went to my car and headed to school. School was just as boring as every other school day, but the minutes seemed to drag on forever, making the day feel even worse. When school was over I drove me and Katie back home. The drive was silent for the whole way, except when Katie uttered a barely audible “thank you”, and nothing else. I had a few ideas of what she ad meant, but I didn’t respond back. When I pulled into the driveway I saw that mom was not home yet. This was normal because Mom usually had to stay at the school for an hour or two after the students leave. As soon as we walked through the door Katie pulled me over to the couch and started off by flat-out asking if we should keep this up. I told her that it probably was not the best idea, but a wave of sadness fell over me at these words. Katie’s eyes instantly started to water and she just gasped out that I was right


On the last word tears started leaking from her eyes and my first instinct was to pull her into a tender hug. I told her that no matter what, I would still there for her as more than a brother. Katie cried in my arms for what felt like hours, but just happened to be a few minutes. The sound of her crying made me feel so bad about myself for going against my better judgment and going to her room Saturday night. After a few more minutes of me holding her, she pulled away from me and gasped out that she was going to her room and would see me at dinner. The sight of her walking away made me feel even worse. I should have stopped her right there and said that everything was going to be okay and that we could work out how we were going to see each other; or I could have went up behind her, pulled her around to face me and kissed her passionately. I did not do either of those things; instead, I just stared after her. At some point I fell asleep on the couch and was woken up by the sound of mom opening the front door. She saw me on the couch and asked me where Katie was
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I told her that she was up in her room and I lay back down on the couch; then sat back up and asked when dinner was. Mom told me that dinner would not be for a couple more hours and that I should just lay back down. I fell back asleep and was awakened a few more hours by Mom telling me dinner was ready and that I should go get Katie. I stumbled up the steps with a feeling of dread in my stomach. I knew it was going to be hard to go back to being just a brother, and I felt that the process would be much smoother if I saw Katie as little as possible. I got to her door and knocked and without waiting for a reply, I said that dinner was ready. By the time I had made it to the bottom of the steps I heard Katie’s door open and heard her soft footsteps start making their way down the hallway
The sound gave me a pang of guilt that I was not even willing to face her, and I felt even worse than I already did. Dinner that night was silent except when mom asked how our day had gone at school, which we both just answered with a quick “okay”. After dinner Katie and I went straight to our bedrooms and stayed there for the rest of the night. I somehow fell back to sleep at a pretty early hour and woke up sometime in the middle of the night to what sounded like a familiar tapping on my door. I listened to see if I would hear it again, but when it did not sound again, I just went back to sleep. The next couple days were the longest and worst of my life. Even though I was avoiding Katie, except at meals and drives back and forth from school; I could not get her out of my head. She was just stuck in mind with her beautiful red hair, gorgeous features, and great personality. I would constantly revisit our most intimate moments and play them back in my head over and over again; plus every night for the last couple days I would get woken up at crazy hours to a tap on my door that never sounded twice. Katie also looked like a wreck; she barely ever talked and her face had not shown any happiness over the last couple days. Mom was starting to think that were getting sick and I was amazed that she hadn’t put two-and-two together yet. It was Thursday and that day was going by as shitty as all the other days since our mutual agreement that we should not see each as anything more than a normal relationship
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
The ride to school nearly drove me insane with the small of her cranberry shampoo wafting through my car and the drive back was just as bad. I do not how I could have fallen for my sister this bad, but something had to change or life seemed like it was going to be like this forever. At dinner everyone was quiet as usual, except for mom’s usual inquiry about how the day had gone. Katie and I answered with the usual “okay” again, and were not pushed any further. That night I could not sleep at all; I compulsively kept looking over at the clock, hoping that the night would just end. The hours ticked away slowly and by the time 3:00 in the morning arrived; I had given up hope of sleep. That is when I heard it; there was a light tap on my door. Being fully awake, I reacted quickly and went to the door and opened it to find Katie standing there in her white shirt and cotton shorts that she always wore to bed. Katie gave me a somewhat pained smile and I was so shocked that I just stood there
This was obviously not the reaction that she hoping for and I could see tears start to form in her eyes. I came to my senses and went out to meet her. I gave her a quick hug and led her back into my room, closing the door behind me. I turned a lamp on and was mesmerized by the way the shadows danced on her skin. I stood in front of her while she sat on my bed, and broke the silence by saying the very sensitive phrase “What’s up”. Her face broke into a smile at these words, which in turn made me smile that she had finally shown some happiness. Feeling like I was going to have to get this conversation going, I asked her if she tapped on my door every night over the last few days
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
She told me that she had, and she prayed that I would answer every time. This brought me to ask her what it was that she needed; she answered by saying that she wanted to talk with me. She followed by saying that she had been thinking a lot over the last couple days and that she had come down to one thing that she wanted to ask me. I asked what it was and she grabbed my hands and pulled me down to where I was on my knees in front of her, while she was sitting on my bed. She stared into my eyes asked the question that I probably could not have answered better even if I had years to think about it. While still staring into my eyes she asked if I loved her


I started by saying that every brother loves their sister, but she stopped me midsentence, and asked again if I loved her. I looked back into her eyes and said that I could never love anyone as much as I loved her. On that, her face broke into a smile and few tears welled up into her eyes. I asked her if she was going to cry, and she responded by jumping on me hard enough to knock me on my back, and next thing I knew we were kissing more passionately than we ever had; only pulling away from each other to remove our tops. After several minutes of non-stop kissing, Katie slipped off me and started to pull my shorts and boxers off. I lifted my ass in the air so that she could remove them completely. She looked at my erect cock and started with a few kisses to the tip of it before putting her lips around the tip. She sucked slowly at first, but began to quickly build speed
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I don’t know how I lasted several minutes without cumming because when I imagined heaven, this is what I thought it felt like. When she had sucked me to my climax I told her I was about to cum, and to my surprise she kept on sucking my cock. The orgasm washed over me soon after and started shooting jet after jet of warm cum into my sister’s small mouth. She could not handle it all and a lot of it dribbled out of her mouth and onto my floor. She looked up at me and asked if I liked the ending and I told her that she was going to like hers more. I picked Katie up and laid her gently on my bed. I gave her a quick before I began sucking her nipples back-and-forth for a few minutes
AMATUR GIRLE

amatur girle

ENTER TO AMATUR GIRLE
I eventually progressed south and stumbled upon her cute little pussy. She was wetter than I had ever felt her being and I went straight to work eating her out. Her pussy looked better than it did a couple days ago, her juices tasted better than they had, and I enjoyed the process much more this time. As soon as my tongue touched the lips of her pussy a shock shot through her body and her muscles gave a little jerk. I continued to lick my tongue up-and-down her pussy lips and then started running over her clit. She was close to an orgasm before long, and I started working harder to take her the rest of the way. Just when she was writhing around and moaning heavily she pulled away from


A little confused I looked at her quizzically, but she just patted the area of the bed beside her. I crawled up next to her and she pushed my back to the bed and then got on top of me. Katie bent her head down and gave me kiss before grabbing my cock and pushing it against my stomach. Katie then started to rub the lips of her pussy up and down the length of my cock. Realizing where this was going, I grabbed her and flipped her over to where I was on top, and in control of the situation. I looked down into her eyes and asked if we were ready for this. She responded by pulling my face to hers and giving me a long kiss
She then opened her legs more so that I could have better access. I brought the tip of my cock to her opening and moved my dick up-and-down her pussy before pushing the tip of my dick into her. Katie let out a sharp breath and I looked up to see her face showing signs of pain. Knowing that the pain had to get worse before it got better; I pushed my cock a little deeper. She was so tight that I had to use a little bit force just to make any progress. Her warm pussy was gripping my cock with a vice-like grip and it was easily the greatest feeling of my life. After a few minutes of me very slowly pushing my cock deeper I ran into what I was dreading; her hymen. In sex education the teacher said that the girl would bleed and feel pain when it is broken, and I was not excited about putting Katie through that. When my dick bumped into her hymen she took another sharp breath


I looked at her and said that she should brace herself; she nodded and closed her eyes. I put slightly more pressure and her hymen didn’t budge. I realized that the best way would be just a quick thrust and let the pain come and go. I bit my lip and thrust into her harder and I felt her hymen break. She let out a fairly loud cry and I immediately dipped down and wrapped my arms around her, with my dick still inside her, and whispered in her ear to let me know when to keep going. A few moments later, Katie nodded and told me to keep going, but slowly. Feeling a little blood start to trickle down my balls, I pulled out slowly and back in at an equally slow pace
After minutes upon minutes of slowly going in and out I felt Katie’s body relax a little bit. I figured that the pain was starting to subside, so I sped up my thrusts. They slowly got quicker and quicker to where I was going at a decent pace, and as my pace got faster Katie actually started moan a little. I could only get in about three quarters of my dick before it felt like I was bottoming out. After only a few minutes of fucking my sister at a fast pace, I felt another orgasm forming in my balls. I started fucking her even faster, and realized that I should pull out before it was too late. I got my dick out just in time to blow considerable size load onto her stomach and chest. I just collapsed and rolled to where I was beside her. Katie stared at me with a smile on her face, and all I could do was smile back before she started kissing me again


She snuggled up on to me and fell asleep in a matter of seconds. I just laid there staring at her hair, her cute face, her small warm body, and realized that I wouldn’t trade this feeling for anything in the world. In no time sleep started to creep up on me and right before drifting off I made sure the alarm was set and said a quick prayer that mom would not check on us tomorrow morning. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part V After last night’s events, I was surprised that I had beaten my alarm clock. It was only 7:14, but I was amatur girle wide awake. I just stared around my room taking in all of my surroundings. I was the happier than I could ever remember being in my life and everything just seemed to be better than before. After my eyes had passed over just about everything in my room they made it to my sister, Katie, lying next to me. I just could not get over how cute and sexy she was. Her long red hair was partially covering up her face and I gently moved her hair off of her face


My fingers slightly rubbed against her fair skin and I loved how soft and warm she felt. Her cranberry-scented shampoo was wafting through the air. After awhile my alarm started to go off, and I as I tried to reach over Katie to turn it off she woke up and we locked eyes before I planted a kiss on her lips. We laid there kissing for a few moments before I continued what I was doing and turned off the alarm. I rolled back over and we continued to stare at each other, just smiling. I broke the silence by bidding her a good morning that she answered back with a good morning in a soft voice
I pulled her into a quick hug and got out of bed and said that it was about time to start getting ready for school. Katie just laid there and lustfully watched me get dressed. For some reason I felt a little self-conscience about her watching even though only a couple hours ago we had lost our virginities to each other. I dressed at a fast pace and flashed Katie a smile and told her that she really should go get ready for school. She slid out of my bed and I got a view of her completely naked body. Her straight long hair made it halfway down her back. She a small slender body that sexier than anyone that I had ever laid my eyes on. Her small b-cup boobs would bounce every time she took a step. As she turned and walked out of my room I got a great view of her round, but firm, ass. After the little show my dick was straining to get out of my pants, so I did the classic move of tucking my cock up into my waistband and left my room to go wait for Katie in the living room. As soon as I entered the living room mom was leaving her room
She looked at me and asked where Katie was. I told her that Katie was still getting dressed because she had slept a little late. Mom replied back by saying that it must have been Katie that she had heard moving around early that morning, and flashed me a suspicious look. My heart sunk into my stomach at these words, but I tried to show indifference to her comment. Mom said that she was leaving for work and that Katie needed to hurry up or we would be late. Mom left, and a few moments later Katie walked into the living room and we left for school. It felt good to be able to have a conversation with my sister again and we talked the whole way. School passed by as normal as one could imagine (boring and time-consuming) and when it was over I made my way out to my car. Katie was already inside and was wearing a frown on her face


I got in my car and asked her what was wrong. She said, without looking at me, that one of the boys in her class had asked her out. Out of reflex I asked her if she said yes and Katie turned her head in my direction and said that of course she told him no. I stared at her questioningly before asking why this had flustered her. She asked how I couldn’t see a problem with

.. 0 comments
REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL
04:35, 2011-Dec-12

Redhead school girl. Hi. My name is Lizzie. I am 15 and a half.im a brunette and very slim and toned I have medium sized breasts 34 C, and no im not a virgin, Anyways I live with my mum and stepdad.My stepdad has a son, Liam who is 17, but this story is'nt about them.. its about the 17 yr old boy that lives next door to me, Jacob, he is tall he has longish brown hair and has a hot,fit body and face.. I sometimes stare at him from my bedroom window at his 6 pack when he's around his pool,and play myself over him because he just gets me all hot and bothered and I use my vibrater so I orgasm

Luckily he is my stepbrothers friend. So lets get on with the story then. It was a hot friday afternoon and my stepbrother was stopping for the weekend to 'babysit' me, which he did'nt need to do, because my mum and stepdad were going on a weekend trip.. so it gave me time to laze around the pool in my back yard.. i was walking in from swimming, in my blue bikini, as i walked past the front room, I glanced in and there was my stepbrother and.. Jacob... i went all jellow in my legs and my pussy tingled.


liam looked at me and so did Jacob .. "Its pizza tonight lizzie" said Liam. "Hey lizzie.. I like ur bikini" said Jacob with a sexual grin on his face. I was just imagening him naked.. I bet he would like me outa this bikini.. "ok Liam.. hey Jacob.. haha thanks for the compliment" I blushed .. it was easily visible. I walked up the stairs to look back at Jacob checking me out, I gave a cheeky smile and winked. after my shower I slipped into my black mayching underwear and into my extremely short skirt and tank top. I made my way into the living room where my stepbrother and Jacob was, I sat down on a pillow on the floor, Liam walked out of the room and into the kitchen. "Im going to redhead school girl get some drinks and snacks.
were watching a film" explained rose tattoo Liam. As Liam left the room I lay on my flat toned stomach infront of Jacob so he could get a good look up my short skirt. I spread my legs out a little to emphasise my pussy.. as I turned my head Jacob was staring at me he jumped to the floor and leaned on top of me whispering into my ear and rubbing my pussy. "Your such a tease.. and so hot.. I get a hard on over you in your bikini's" whispered Jacob as he massaged my breasts. "I knew you would like it.. Thats why I play with myself.. when I watch you at your pool" I whipered back, at this point I was so wet from him rubbing my clit. "Hows about we have some fun tomorrow night.


my back yard.. 10.pm .. dont worry my parents are away and Liam has to go to work.. he wont be back till late" Jacob whispered as he played with me. "Sure i'd love to have some fun.. just you.. and me" I said in a sexy voice, I felt down his pants and grabbed his big chunky hard on


And he shot back onto the couch.. just in time as Liam was walking back with our drinks.. Due to being extremely wet from Jacob playing with my clit.. I had to leap off the floor and go change, Jacob quickly grabbed my arse as I was walking out. "Dayumm" Jacob said in a ghetto voice.. I giggled and ran of up the stairs.. as I closed my bedroom door I slid down it and let out a huge gasp.. I Couldnt Believe that he had tocuhed me and I agreed to meeting him tomorrow night in his backyard. I lay on my bed thinking of what tomorrow is going to be like. As i was extremely wet and my pussy juices were flowing down my legs and onto my bed and slipped my finger in between my juicey lips and rubbed, i stuck two fingers down my slit and finger fucked myself for a while until i let out a loud moan, i could hear someone coming up the stairs


so i quickly got under the covers and grabbed any book and started to look like i was reading in bed.. Liam walked in.. "Im going to work tomorrow .. will you be alright on your own.." "i will be fine" He left and I resumed finger fucking myself.. and then I fell asleep.. Finaly it was saturday.. this was a big day for me.. I sprang outa bed.


took a shower where I cleaned myself top to bottom and shaved everywhere.. I dryed off.. Blew dry my hair and got dressed into my very skin revealing bikini and slid my short shorts on and a belly top.. Liam had left at this point so a blasted some songs through my computer and straightened my hair and put make-up on.. it was nearing on 9.30pm and i was getting anxcious... I walked onto our patio and peered over Jacobs backyard fence.. He wasnt in his back yard but i looked up at his window.. i could see him topless and his fit body on display he had a six pack and he was unbuckling his pants.. i stared with amazment, when i fell of the bucket i was standing on.
REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL

redhead school girl

ENTER TO REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL
i ran back inside hoping he didnt see me well perving on him.. but i was just so horny i had to have him in me asap! 9.58pm was the time as i looked at my clock .. "Right breathe .. Your just having sex with Jacob.. Omigod with Jacob .. godd im so horny" I said to myself.. I walked out of my frontdoor locked it and climbed over the small fence seperating our houses.. as I approached the door I abit nervous.. i knocked on the door.. "Ok be yourself.
Be sexy But funny !" i said to myself. He opened the door with no shirt on ... I guess he wanted to tease me with his LUSH! body... I stepped in and we kissed pasionately.. his tongue plunged into my mouth so i returned the favor and he closed the door in the process.. he coressed my breasts and stuck his hand down the back of my short shorts feeling and grabbing my arse.. "steady on .. we need to have some foreplay before we get .. int..a..mate" I said in a quiet, deep and sexy voice.. whilst pulling him away from me. I walked into the backyard whilst swaying my arse in the process.
he followed me .. fixaited on my body.. "lets go for a dip" I stripped slowly as he watched and as I pulled my pants down to reveal my very skin revealing bikini panties.. and lifted my belly top over my head and revealed my bikini bra .. u could see my small brown puffy nipples.. just the way i wanted it to be.. Jacob also stripped but down into his boxers.


and i jumped into the warm pool water... only the pool lights made it visible for me to see Jacobs body .. But the view was breathtaking, "jump in Jacob.. and we can have some fun" "Im coming in.. i want to see your beautiful body" I blushed luckily he didnt see... he dived in and surfessed right infront of me .


he was very close to me.. I ran my hands up and down his magnificent body and down into his wet boxers.. without saying anything he slipped his boxers off.. well there was no turning back out of this now.. yh like i ever wanted to .. i cream over this guy day and night.. anyways.. I slid my hand up and down his cock.
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
after rubbing for like 30 seconds, he had a raging hard on.. it felt good in my hands.. then he turned the attention to me he ran his hands across my chest and we snogged passionately he then somehow undone my bikini strap and was now licking around my nipples and sucking them.. I moaned and shivered in excitement.. he then ran his fingers down past my stomach and down into my bikini panties.. i rubbed and slid his fingers inbetween my juicey pussy lips.. "Your so wet Lizzie.. Im going to fuck u so hard.. I wanted this for a long time" he sed whilst pausing from kissing my neck. "me too how long have u wanted this for?" I asked as I gave him a handjob. "Since i moved next door.
REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL

redhead school girl

ENTER TO REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL
I always watch you from my window.. whilst u flaunt your amazing body at the world.. you make me so horny, I always wank over you" I was so excited. I wrapped my legs around his waist and pulled him right into me and his cock was touching my stomach.. He lifted me out of the water and walked up the pool steps.. he backed me up against the wall and coressed my body.. sucking and licking my nipples and touching my now even more wet pussy.. I took my legs fom around his wais and squatted and was licking his huge rock hard dick.
I ran my lips up and down his shaft. he let out a gasp of relief, i could tell he was enjoying this by his facial expressions.. as i was sucking him off.. i opened my legs and started to rub my wet pussy lip and ticlke my clit, he then stood me up and layed me down on a deck chair as I lay there he Kissed me passionately redhead school girl for 2 minutes and then worked his was down me until he reached my pussy .. he licked and plunged his tongue into my slit and shoving his finger up my hole and licking my clit.. i was moaning and breathing faster and faster.. until he stopped and lifted me up into his arms his juicy cock rubbed against my pussy lips and he picked me up again and i wrapped my legs around his waist again.
REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL

redhead school girl

ENTER TO REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL
he then rubbed his huge cock up and down my pussy lips and then finaly it came to my slit .. and he slowly slid his way inside me.. it felt amazing .. my eyes rolled back into my head and i bit my bottom lip as he plunged in and out of me.. i was moaning so fast and he was fucking me hard and slow.. i gasped for air .. we made our way into the kitchen .


he lay me down on the counter.. so i opened my legs, he woddled inbetween my legs and pushed deep into me i let out a huge gasp and raised my chest up in ectesy.. i met him and me snogged and tongued each other as i grabbed the back of his hair pulling his head into mine.. I was nearly due to cum and i think so was he .. he slid out of me and i let all my juices flow whilst he cummed all over my stomach .. it was releaving and with that we jumped down from the kitchen counter and made our way up to his room as we reached his door he lifted me up again and wrapped my legs around him he then slipped his huge hard on into me again. "mmm your so big" "Your so warm and wet baby, i just wanna fuck u so hard right now.." He stumled into the bedroom closing the door behind him and laying me on the bed whilst passionately kissing me again.. he fucked me deep and hard .


i was moaning so hard at this point and he was letting out gasps as he moved in and out of me.. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Dear diary, Well Its been another week as a 16 year old, since my birthday was last week, anyway I was babysitting for the twin boys down my street, they wer both 6, and their parents had left me $20 to buy a pizza and a movie, They also told me about their uncle Pete who would be dropping by to pick up some stuff. They had left and the night was going normal me and the twins ate the pizza and watched the movie, some kiddies action film which wasnt so bad, I tucked them in goodnight and resumed watching the T.V downstairs.... After a while there was a knock on the door... I walked over to the poorch where I saw their uncle.. He was young in his 20's, and might I add very hot!.. I felt abit horny after secretly renting a porno on the T.V ... redhead school girl So seeing a hot guy like him made it extremely uncomfortable for me not to play with myself. I opened the door to let him inside. "Hey, Im Pete the twins uncle .. Im here to pick up some stuff" I froze just stood there, not saying anything.
REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL

redhead school girl

ENTER TO REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL
Suddenly I snapped out of my trance. "Oh. Sorry, Urmm yeh Julie told me you were coming.. Come in!" "Thanks, So did Julie tell you where the stuff was ?" "Sorry but no, She said you would know where it is" I gave him my sexy smile. "Oh. Ok well have you seen any boxes marked, Pete stuff on them?" "Infact I have seen them at the top of the stairs, Do you need a hand there are alot of boxes?" "Sure" As he walked past me i smelt his de-oderant.. AHHH it smelt really good, I pulled my denim skirt up a little bit more so when I bent my black panties were visible, I soon made my way up the stairs to where Pete was moving boxes around, "I put the lighter ones there for you, so its easier to carry" Pete said smiling. "Oh thanks" As I bent over to carry one of the boxes I spread my legs slighty to a upside down V shape, at this point my panties were easily visible.


I turned back round to see Pete mouth wide open.. Staring at my slender long tanned legs and marvollous panties. "Hehe" I cutely giggled and a wink to top it off. "Urrm Urrm Urrm.. Lets get these boxes back to my car.. after you" "ok" I said seductivly. We made our way out the frontdoor towards his car..He opened the boot, whislt his shirt lifted up showing his 4 pack.. Impressive I thought. He slid the heavy box into the boot and I bent down to slide the box into the carboot.
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
As I turned Pete grabbed the back of my waist and pulled me close to him.. He started to kiss and lick my neck then he made his way up to my lips where we slid our tongues in and out of each others mouths .. we broke off "do you.. wanna go inside?" i said slowly. he kissed my neck and then whispered in my ear "I'd love too" and with tha he led me in the house where we fondled on the kitchen counter with my slender legs wrapped around his waist.. he pulled me in closer and closer and with in 30 seconds I could feel his pulsating cock ram against his 3/4 shorts and it was atleast 8" now .. I hesatated thinking if it would fit in my tight pussy? He ripped my top off and pulled my bra down ..


he corressed my breasts and sucked a licked my nipples. I moaned in excitement and pleasure ... he quickly pulled his bottoms off and his cock was rubbing against my extremely wet pussy lips .. "are you ready?" he whispered. "Im.. ready" i whispered in reply ... he gently pushed his cock end into my slit.. and then rammed it in and out of me ... it hurt at first and then it was soooo goooddd!!! We made our way over to the coach and he layed me down on the floor .. he thrust in and out in and out he kissed me passionately and then licked down my neck to my breast where they were jingling about with the rythm
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He stopped .. "get on top" so i did with no questions asked .. I lowered myself onto his raging cock and bounced up and down until i protested "im gonna cummmmmmmm!" and i cummed all over his huge shaft! "dayum girl.. your so good at this.. might have to fuck you more often" i smiled. "you should fuck me more often ... u make me soo horny.. i just want u inside me again." He knesled between my legs and ran his cock up and down my cummed up lips and then pushed into my pussy the feeling was magnificent..
we fucked for a while... he lay behind my on our sides and we fucked like that] for about 10 miutes .. then he fucked me stood up whilst my legs wrapped around his waist.. and then he cummed on my breast .. i rubbed the cum in like it was mosterising cream ... and licked my finger.. we lay nex to each other.. "I gotta say Hayley.. you were awesome!" "not so bad yourself Pete" he leaned over me and kissed me on my lips .


it was so passionate.. I nearly Fainted and with that we fell alseep in each others arm's ... i woke the next mornin to find him gone.. but.. a note on the side with his number on saying i shud call him.

REDHEAD SCHOOL GIRL redhead school girl

redhead school girl, brunette busty butt anal, ass girl double dildo, big black cock meets leah pov big black cock meets leah pov, fox blonde, milf woman, tattooes sex, doctors blowjob, raven anal sex,
Related posts: russiam mature

.. 0 comments
THREESOME IN THE STABLES
23:21, 2011-Dec-9

Threesome in the stables. this story is true--i am a 27 yo male--but my friend jenny is letting me post under her account--i can't open one up. it is kind of funny that we both have a thing for big black dick WELL, HER IS MY DEAL. I AM A VERY GOOD LOOKING GUY WHO HAS GIRLS THROWING THEMSELVES AT ME. I NEVER FELT ATTRACTED TO GUYS, BUT A FEW YEARS AGO I STARTED HAVING URGES OR FANTASYS. I WOULD OCCASIONALLY GET AROUSED AT THE THOUGHT OF MESSING AROUND WITH A GUY

THREESOME IN THE STABLES

threesome in the stables

ENTER TO THREESOME IN THE STABLES
A COUPLE TIMES WHEN I WAS HAVING SEX I THOUGHT ABOUT FUCKING A GUY LIKE THAT AND GOT MYSELF PRETTY AROUSED. ABOUT A anal toy tattoo YEAR AND A HALF AGO, I WENT OUT TO THIS CLUB ON A SATURDAY NIGHT THAT IS USUALLY A GAY CLUB. I MET SOME GUY AND AGREED TO GO BACK TO HIS HOUSE TO SMOKE SOME WEED. I GUESS MY INHIBITIONS WERE GONE BECAUSE IN NO TIME AT ALL, I WAS LETTING THIS GUY RUB MY COCK THROUGH MY JEANS. INSTEAD OF LEAVING AND NOT DOING ANYTHING GAY, I UNZIPPED AND LET THIS GUY SUCK MY COCK. I WAS SO HORNY THAT I CAME IN HIS MOUTH IN A MINUTE. I INSTANTLY FELT ASHAMED, ZIPPED UP AND LEFT. I COULDN'T BELIEVE WHAT threesome in the stables I HAVE DONE. I THOUGHT THAT THINKING ABOUT IT WAS ONE THING, BUT DOING IT WAS...WELL...GAY--AND I AM NOT


NOT EVEN BI. SO I WRAPPED MYSELF BACK UP IN THE USUAL GUY ON GIRL POUNDING I WAS SO USED TO AND GOOD AT AND KIND OF FORGOT ABOUT IT. A FEW MONTHS WENT BY AND I WAS OUT DOWNTOWN DRINKING WITH A BUNCH OF FRIENDS threesome in the stables WHEN MY URGES CAME BACK. THIS HOT GIRL WAS HITTING ON ME, BUT IT WASN'T DOING ANYTHING FOR ME. MY FRIENDS THOUGHT I WAS NUTS BECAUSE MY TONGUE WASN'T IN HER MOUTH. I SAID I WAS GOING TO THE BATHROOM AND SLIPPED OUT THE BACK DOOR. I WALKED A FEW BLOCKS AND FOUND MYSELF OUTSIDE OF THE GAY BAR AGAIN ON THE FULL UP GAY NIGHT
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I WALKED PAST IT 4 TIMES AND THEN TOOK A DEEP BREATH AND WENT IN. I WAS VERY UPTIGHT. I DIDNT MAKE EYE CONTACT WITH ANYONE. ALL THE GUYS KEPT TRYING TO TALK TO ME TELLING ME HOW HOT I WAS AND ASKING ME IF I AM STRAIGHT OR GAY. AFTER A WHILE I WOULD JUST SMILE AND SAY NOT INTERESTED OR THAT I WAS STRAIGHT. I STARTED DRINKING A LOT MORE AND BECAME MORE COMFORTABLE AND STARTED BEING MORE SOCIABLE. THEN I WENT TO THE OTHER BAR IN THE BACK OF THE CLUB AND MET THIS BARTENDER MARCUS. HE STARTED IN WITH THE WHOLE STRAIGHT OR GAY THING AND I BLURTED OUT THAT I WAS BI
I COULDNT BELIEVE I SAID THAT. HE WAS WEARING ONLY BOXERS AND HAD A RIPPED MUSCULAR TONE. HE WAS BLACK AND LOOKED LIKE THAT ACTOR TYSON A LITTLE. THEN I LOOKED DOWN AND NOTICED HIS COCK. IT LOOKED LIKE HE HAD A FLASHLIGHT IN HIS UNDERWEAR SIDEWAYS. I STARTED GETTING HARD. I TRIED TO FOCUS ON SOMETHING ELSE, BUT IT WAS NO USE--THIS BLACK GUY WAS MAKING MY COCK HARD. AFTER A threesome in the stables COUPLE MINUTES- I WENT TO THE BATHROOM


I ACTUALLY HAD A COUPLE DRIPS OF PRECUM FORMING. I SAID TO MYSELF--DON'T HOLD BACK--JUST SEE WHAT HAPPENS AND WENT BACK TO THE BAR. HE COULD TELL I WAS INTERESTED I GUESS BY MY LOOK AND SAID THE CLUB WAS CLOSING IN A HALF HOUR. HE ASKED IF I WANTED TO STAY AND WHEN HE WAS DONE CLEANING UP, WE COULD GO TO AN AFTERHOURS PLACE. HE WAS THE OWNER AND WOULD LET THE OTHER GUYS GO EARLY. I SAID SURE. WHEN EVERYONE WAS OUT, I STARTED TO WANDER AROUND. I WENT UP THESE STAIRS TOTHE DJ BOOTH AND FOUND THERE WAS A LITTLE BED AND CHANGING ROOM BEHIND IT
THREESOME IN THE STABLES

threesome in the stables

ENTER TO THREESOME IN THE STABLES
I WAS GETTING SCARED THINKING WHAT I MAY DO AND WAS ABOUT TO GO DOWN WHEN I HEARD MARCUS COMING UP THE WOODEN STAIRS. I TURNED TOWARDS HIM AND HE SAID I FOUND HIS HIDING PLACE. I DIDNT SAY ANYTHING--JUST CLOSED MY EYES SLOWLY, BIT MY LIP AND MOANED IN AGREEMENT. HE WALKED UP TO ME AND BRUSHED HIS UNDERWEAR AGAINST ME. I COULD FEEL HIS COCK AND I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO PASS OUT--I WAS SHAKING... I REACHED DOWN AND FELT HIM. HE MUST HAVE BEEN 9 OR 10 INCHES AND AS FAT AS MY WRIST. HE TRIED TO KISS ME AND I SAID I AM NOT INTO THAT--THEN HE UNBOTTONED MY PANTS AND STARED RUBBING MY COCK. THIS WAS THE TIME TO LEAVE--TO STAY STRAIGHT AND NOT CROSSOVER--INSTEAD I HELPED HIM BY SLIDING OFF MY PANTS AND UNDERWEAR AND THEN SLIDING OFF HIS


MY SHIRT CAME OFF AND THERE I WAS TUGGING N ANOTHER MANS HARD BLACK COCK. I WANTED TO PLEASE HIM AND I KNEALT DOWN AND STARTED LICKING IT--I WASNT VERY GOOD, BUT I TRIED--I STARED GETTING SO HORNY, I JUST STOOD UP AND PUSHED HIM ONTO THE BED AND STRADDEDLED HIM LIKE SO MANY GIRLS HAVE DONE TO ME BEFORE. I STARTED SLIDING HIS WET, FAT COCK HEAD AGAINST MY ASSHOLE. I COULDNT BELIEVE WHAT I WAS DOING. I TRIED PUSHING IT IN A LITTLE, BUT IT WAS TOO DRY AND BIG. ON THE FLOOR WAS BABY OIL
I POURED IT OVER HIS COCK AND RUBBED IT ALL OVER MY ASSHOLE. I STARTED PUSHING BACK ON TO HIS COCK HEAD AGAIN AND IT HURT LIKE HELL. I STARTED PUSHING OUT FROM MY INSIDES AS I WAS SITTING DOWN ON IT AND IT STARTED TO GO IN. I LET OUT A WHIMPER. I SHOULD STOP I THOUGHT
THREESOME IN THE STABLES

threesome in the stables

ENTER TO THREESOME IN THE STABLES
I HAVE NO RUBBER AND I AM NOT GAY! THEN HE SAID IN A DEEP VOICE--"WORK IT IN THAT TIGHT ASS" I LOST IT. I LEANED OVER AND SUCKED HIS TONGUE INTO MY MOUTH. HE COCK WAS IN A LITTLE BIT NOW AND I KEPT PUSHING DOWN ON IT--I WAS DRUNK WITH EXTACY. WITHIN A MINUTE, WE WERE COVERED IN SWEAT AND HE WAS MOANING INTO MY MOUTH--I REACHED MY HAND BACK, I GUESS AS A LAST DITCH EFFORT TO COME TO MY SENSES AND STOP THIS AND FELT THIS BLACK TREE TRUNK IN ME UP TO HIS BALLS. I WAS OUT OF CONTROL--I SAT UP, LEANED BACK AND STARED RIDING HIM ALL THE WHILE RUBBING ON HIS ABS AND CHEST. I WAS SO HORNY THAT MY COCK STUCK STRAIGHT OUT WHILE HAVING 10 THICK INCHES OF BLACK COCK IN ME. I SLOWED FOR A MINUTE, AND TOLD HIME NOT TO CUM IN ME BECAUSE I HAVE NEVER DONE THIS BEFORE AND I DON'T WANT TO CATCH ANYTHING. HE SAID HE WAS CLEAN AND HE WOULDN'T. I HAD CROSSED OVER THE LINE I THOUGHT AND STARTED RIDING HIM EVEN FASTER


I WAS WHISPERING SOMETHING OVER AND OVER AND HE FINALLY ASKED WHAT I WAS SAYING. I SAID "THERE IS NO GOING BACK NOW--I LOVE THIS BLACK COCK IN ME. I AM GAY NOW" HE THEN STARED JERKING ME OFF WHILE I WAS RIDING LIKE AN ANIMAL. IT WAS GOING TO MAKE ME CUM AND I STARTED BREATHING HEAVY AND WHIMPERING THAT I WAS GOING TO CUM. I LOOKED AT HIM AND HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO ALSO


I FELT HIS CHEST AND MUSCLES START TO TENSE UP AND IT FELT LIKE HIS COCK WAS EVEN BIGGER AND HARDER. I STARED CUMMING AND HE GRUNTED ME TOO. I DON'T KNOW WHAT CAME OVER ME, BUT I WENT TO GET OFF HIM IN MY MIND, BUT INSTEAD--MY BODY PUSHED INTO HIM MORE SO HE COULD GET EVEN DEEPER. HE GRUNTED AND I FELT HIS THICK COCK JUMPING INSIDE OF ME. I WAS SHOOTING ALMOST T THE SAME TIME ALL OVER HIS CHEST. AFTER ABOUT 10 SECONDS, I JUMPED OFF HIM AND SAID OH MY GOD--YOU DIDN'T CUM IN ME DID YOU? I KNEW THE ANSWER--I FELT IT IN ME AND LEAKING OUT OF ME WHEN I JUMPED OFF
THREESOME IN THE STABLES

threesome in the stables

ENTER TO THREESOME IN THE STABLES
HE SAID MAYBE A LITTLE. I REACHED AROUND AND FELT MY GAPING SLIPPER ASSHOLE WITH ALL THE CUM DRIPPING OUT AND RAN TO THE BATHROOM. I WAS SO SPENT, CONTENT, AND SCARED--I CAN'T BELIEVE MY FIRST TIME WITH A GUY WAS UNPROTECTED AND I LET HIM CUM IN ME. I WENT BACK UPSTAIRS BECAUSE I FORGOT MY CLOTHS THERE AND HE WAS STILL LYING THERE WITH HIS COCK SHINING AND HARD STILL--I SAID FUCK IT--I STILL NEED MORE--I GOT ON TOP OF HIM AGAIN AND HE SLIPPED RIGHT IN ME. I GUESS HE WASN'T EXPECTING IT OR SOMETHING BECAUSE HE GOT TENSE IN 2 MINUTES. HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO CUM, I TOLD HIM TO CUM IN ME DEEP AND FELT HIS COCK SPURT IN ME AGAIN. HE FUCKED ME ONE MORE TIME AFTER AND CAME IN ME DOGGY STYLE. I LEFT FEELING LIKE SUCH A WHORE. I WAS SO FULL OF CUM, IT WAS ALL OVER MY UNDERWEAR
I WENT HOME AND I WAS CHANGED NOW. I WAS SCARED SHITLESS. AFTER A LONG TIME-- I FOUND I WAS LUCKY. I HAVN'T EVEN BEEN WITH ANY GUYS AGAIN. I DONT GO OUT TO THOSE BARS, BECAUSE I FEEL SO HORNY THAT I WOULD LET EVERYONE RUN A TRAIN ON ME TILL I EXPLODE---SO FOR NOW--IT WAS A PHASE AND I AM LUCKY AND CELEBATE( STRAIGHT)--UNTIL I LOSE CONTROL AGAIN!!!!!!

THREESOME IN THE STABLES threesome in the stables

threesome in the stables, vagin men, muff, pov blowing cock, interracial lingerie fucking, big tits hot blonde girl, lingerie babes shagging, eye piercing, school gets, two sluts lucky dick, teen girls dildoing, blonde latin masturbates,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX
22:45, 2011-Dec-8

Black haired slut having sex. Conclusion We were all in the same basic position when I awoke, the next morning, with the minor exception that Sarah's hand was between our bodies gently massaging my cock. I had recovered enough from the multiple climaxes of the night to respond to her caress, and my shaft started to swell in her hand. My only other response was to run my hand over Sarah's body and whisper into her ear. "Good morning, baby." Sarah shuddered, squeezed my cock a bit tighter, then snuggled closer to me. She continued to run her hand up and down the length of my cock, seemingly intent on arousing me enough to take action

BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX

black haired slut having sex

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX
Sensing her desires, I focused on granting her wish. As she jacked me off, I reached around and started to massage her taut, 10-year old body. I rubbed her nipples until they were sticking straight out, then ran one hand down her body toward her crotch. Sarah spread her legs when my hand reached her pussy, and I began to play with her clit, coaxing it out of the folds of her lips. Sarah was already breathing heavily, and her pussy was wet with her own cum. She was obviously aroused and ready for sex, and I asked her if she wanted to fuck one more time before the weekend was over. She didn't say a word, but she turned her head to look at me, nodding her consent


I leaned into her and gave her a short but deep kiss, then moved my mouth to her neck and ears, nuzzling each to soft, approving moans. Sarah continued to stroke my cock until my own pre-cum started leaking out the tip. She used that to lubricate her fingers and started to forcefully grope the head of my cock, milking even more of the clear, slippery substance from my shaft. Sarah was learning a lot, and it wasn't long before she had me unable to restrain myself. Her magical touch had me ready to take the gift she once again offered. Well aware of how badly I wanted her, Sarah black haired slut having sex started to work my cock between her legs. But to my surprise, she didn't position the head at the opening of her pussy. She was holding it further back, pushing against me with her ass
BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX

black haired slut having sex

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX
As she pushed, she was rubbing the cum lubricated tip over her anus. Much as the thought of fucking Sarah's pre-teen ass aroused me, I was concerned about her and asked if she was sure she wanted to have anal sex. When I pointed out it might be a bit painful, she reminded me of our first encounter together. "Tom, you know I'm going to get what I want, and right now, I want to find out why Mom and Cassie like this so much. Cassie hasn't stopped talking about it since you did it with her." Rolling back onto her side, she added, "That's enough talk. You know you want it." For 10, she had become very aware of how to use black haired slut having sex her sexuality to get what she wanted. And I wasn't going to deny her wish. Laying back down, I once again focused on my tiny lover and allowed her to lubricate her tight brown hole with my cum


When she started to moan, then push back against me, I reached between us, held my cock tight against her, and started pushing myself into her. Sarah started to gasp in pain as my head forced its way into her ass, so I backed out slightly before pushing forward a second time. As she had when I took her virginity, Sarah forced herself to relax while striving to get more of my length inside her body. Once I felt the head push past her anus, I rocked my hips forward, driving my entire length into Sarah's rear as she let out a soft scream of pain. "Ohhhh my godddd, Tom." Sarah froze momentarily as she allowed herself to get used to the feeling in her ass. As she did, I continued to gently caress her neck and ears, licking and sucking at her soft skin. Once Sarah's muscles relaxed, she started to slowly grind her hips, squeezing my cock with each motion


Rather than actively fuck her, I allowed her to control the pace and the motion. My little lover relished the sensations and just enjoyed it for several minutes. Once she loosened up, she started to change the pace of her fucking. She started to rock her own hips, allowing my cock to slip in and out of her tiny rear. She was so tight it was difficult to control myself, and only the night's activities kept me from immediately cumming in her butt. Since I had that going for me, I made sure Sarah would completely enjoy this experience. As Sarah started to surrender more and more to the encounter, I started to take more control
I took longer strokes, driving more of my cock into and out of her, causing her breath to come in short gasps of pleasure. I started to suck on her neck more forcefully, leaving more hickies on her shoulders to mark her as mine. I reached around to her chest and started to twist and pull on her nipples, using more force there, as well. Sarah moaned in pain as I pulled her tiny tits out from her body and pinched at the nipples as they hardened. All the while, I started to fuck her ass harder and faster. Sarah, for her part, responded with unbridled lust. If I showed any sign of being more gentle or slowing down, she would beg me to keep doing what I was doing. And that made me do everything I could to make her beg. It was incredible listening to a 10-year old beg for sex rather than toys
The fact that she was begging black haired slut having sex me to fuck her ass, and fuck it hard, made it even better. I alternated between slowing down to make Sarah beg and slamming my cock in and out of her ass as quickly as I could. Each time I picked up the pace, Sarah started gasping and moaning in pleasure. There was no question that my little girl loved having my cock buried in every hole in her body. Those thoughts combined with the tightness of her anus gripping my cock pushed me to the edge and I shot a load of cum deep into Sarah's ass. Sarah grunted her approval as she felt my warm seed flow into her ass, then climaxed herself. As her cunt and ass muscles started to spasm, she pushed hard against my body, making sure my cock stayed buried completely in her rear. As she recovered, she started to slowly rock her hips, forcing me to try to back away as her ass slid back and forth over my sensitive shaft
BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX

black haired slut having sex

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX
Stuck as I was between Sarah and Cassie, there was little room for me to escape, and Sarah continue to slide on and off my cock. The tight muscles in her ass continued to spasm, caressing my sensitive shaft. Moaning in pleasure, I pulled Sarah into me, rolled her onto her stomach on the bed, and rammed my cock as far into her butt as I could. Then, as I rolled off the other side, my cock popped out of Sarah's anus causing her to shudder from the sensation. She turned back onto her side and looked at me with love and lust in her eyes, then held her hand out to me. She pulled me back toward the bed and I laid down beside her, giving her the opportunity to lean in for one final deep kiss before we had to get out of bed and start preparations to head home. The first part of getting ready included showers for everyone. My shower was the longest as I spent time with each of my girls, washing up and showering them with affection. After everyone was clean, we packed our bags and loaded the car. All three got dressed in clothes guaranteed to make the trip home interesting, and we walked out the door
BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX

black haired slut having sex

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX
As Kelly locked the door, she turned, kissed me deeply, and asked if I enjoyed the weekend as much as she had. I could only kiss her more deeply in response. Something told me that this wasn't the last time we would find our way to this little haven in the woods. Postlude It had been a little over two months since our long weekend trip, and Kelly had invited me over to her house for an evening together. As always, I was excited for the opportunity to spend time with her. The only question I had was if it would be just her and me, or if the girls would join us. I got what I hoped to be the answer to that question as soon as I walked into the house, as I heard the girls’ voices in the back rooms. I gave Kelly a welcoming kiss and asked if the girls would be staying for the evening


She nodded her confirmation and pulled me back toward her for another kiss. When she finally pulled away from the kiss, she asked me to sit down and said she had some news to share with me before we did anything else that night. Unsure of what she might have to say, I joined her on the couch. It was only then that I realized Kelly was shaking somewhat nervously. What’s up,” I asked. Kelly’s eyes lit up and she gave me a nervous smile. “I’m not sure how to say this, so I’m just going to throw it out there. Hearing that, it was my turn to be nervous, not knowing what might be coming. You’re going to be a daddy, again, Tom. I sweet suck and fuck sat there, stunned and unsure what to say. It took a few moments to get my brain under control before I could respond. I hugged Kelly to me, saying, “That’s so exciting. When did you find out you’re pregnant? It was then, from the hallway behind me, that I heard Cassie’s voice. “She’s not.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BLACK HAIRED SLUT HAVING SEX black haired slut having sex

black haired slut having sex, striptease love, sperm hungry teen, black chick and latino, party girle sex, teen tits anal facial, feeding, double penetration vagina, skinny bitch, homemade amateur teen anal masturbating, deepthroats and fucks,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
06:02, 2011-Dec-8

Young teen big teen. ************* Chapter Nine: Tina on Her Knees (M/f, M+/f, drugs, oral, petting) ************* Tina Carlson was sitting in the corner of the room, her knees pulled up to her chest. Through blurry eyes she stared into the mass of bodies, the large gathering of people at this party. They were oblivious to her presence; completely oblivious to her misery. Either they didn’t see her, or they just didn’t care. It was nearing eleven, and the house was packed. Tina had been at the party since 9pm or so, having received a ride from Lengths and Melissa. When the three teens had arrived there they’d all felt awkward and self-conscious, surrounded by these college kids who were so much older and therefore cooler, before Michelle’s older sister had found them and made them feel welcome. Chassidy had wasted no time showing them around the small house and introducing them to the people who were already there. She’d also brought the group of high-schoolers downstairs to show them where the keg was, and Tina had been drinking from it since. She’d been drunk when Michelle had arrived with Spider at 10:30pm



In her drunkenness, she had rushed to meet her best friend-- had rushed away from a pair of 20-something guys whom she’d been young teen big teen flirting with. They had made her feel good because they had obviously been attracted to her-- it had felt nice being the object of attention in an innocent way. She had been so happy to see Michelle, the drunken teenager now thought pitifully. During the ride into the city, she painfully remembered, she’d fantasized about how the two would interact: happy, hugging, best friends having a good time together at a killer party. Maybe, she had even dared to hope, they might sneak away to some room to be alone and re-enact the day’s earlier event in the girls’ bathroom at school. Of course, she had admitted to herself, that encounter may have been a one time thing. But either way she had been looking forward to hanging out with her best friend, even if nothing romantic happened between them. What she hadn’t expected at all was being brushed off
Michelle hadn’t said a word to her when she arrived, but had given her a cold stare before stepping past. Stunned, Tina had watched Michelle disappear into the throng of people, heading toward her older sister across the room. This might have been okay. Tina might have been able to rationalize that, get a bit drunker, and still have fun despite her friend’s abrasive demeanor. But then Spider had come over to her sheepishly and whispered into her ear before handing her something. The girl still held it in her hand. It was a Polaroid photo, one of her from a year before, naked and on her knees posing for the cameraman with a smile on her then 15-year-old face. Michelle gave it to me,” Spider had whispered to her. “On the way over. Sorry, I don’t know what it means... But Tina did. It could only mean one thing
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
And so she hadn’t been surprised when, a moment later, she saw Leon walk through the front door. He didn’t seem to notice her as he passed by and moved directly toward Michelle, who was standing with her sister across the mass of people. Spider had said something to try and comfort her. Tina had ignored him and moved away, the picture clenched tightly in her small left hand. She had tried making her way toward Michelle and Leon, who had put his arm around her best friend’s waist. But Tina had been unable to make much progress through the tightly packed room. Everyone was bigger, blocking her every step. So when she saw Leon and Michelle move together toward the stairs leading up to the second floor, Tina’s eyes had welled up with tears and she had made her way into a corner of the room, slumped down, and started crying. She had been betrayed by her best friend. Michelle was obviously with Leon, probably had been for some time, but hadn’t told her


Yet she’d fingered her in that bathroom stall. She’d let her taste her delicious, tanned young pussy. They’d both climaxed from one another, and all the while Michelle had hidden the fact that she’d been fucking Tina’s ex-boyfriend, the same guy who’d spread nasty rumors about her. The same guy who had taken those photos, had lied about destroying them; the same guy she had fucked in the darkroom at school to get one of the pictures back. Leon, that asshole. And now he’d taken her best friend, on top of everything else. Tina felt utterly alone. Michelle had given her the picture for a reason: to make a point. She was siding with Leon, now
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And that picture is what she thought of Tina. She thought of her as just a stupid slut. And now Tina, sitting in the corner of the room with her knees pulled up to her chest, just wanted to go home. Suddenly the heart-broken girl realized that someone was standing over her. When she looked up she saw that it was one of the two guys she’d been flirting with before Michelle had arrived. He’d called himself Tom, and was a pretty laid back guy with a friendly demeanor. He was tall, sort of lanky, and probably about 23-years-old
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He was dressed smartly, ever the college intellectual, with a pair of designer slacks and a tight fitting, black ribbed shirt. Tina, feeling totally self-conscious under his gaze, sniffed back a tear and forced a smile. “Hey,” she said, trying to sound normal. Hey,” Tom replied. Crouching down so he’d be heard over the loud music, he said, “Why’re you so bummed? Huh?” Tina asked, straining to listen. Why are you bummed!” he repeated loudly. Oh, nothing,” Tina lied. “I’m... drunk, that’s all. Cool,” Tom nodded


“Come on, we’re gonna get high. You in? Tina decided she’d like to get stoned. Anything to get her mind off of Michelle and... the Asshole. Standing up awkwardly she said, “Yeah, sounds good. She followed Tom across the room, toward the door which led down to the basement. The two went down the stairs to the now familiar area where the keg was set up. A group of people were standing around it, filling plastic cups
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Tina realized she had left hers upstairs so she stopped to wait her turn. She chatted with Tom briefly while they waited. He explained that his buddy was one of the several people who lived in the house, and that he’d dated Chassidy a while back and was still her friend. Tina nodded and tried to pay attention but it was growing increasingly hard for the girl to concentrate. All she could think about was the picture she’d placed in her purse, and what it said about her “friendship” with Michelle. After getting their beers Tina followed Tom through a door into a finished room. It was a large room with a TV, couch, and other furnishings, including a dartboard and pool table. It was actually pretty nice, nicer than the room where the actual party was happening upstairs, Tina thought. Presently there were three other men in the room. One of them Tina recognized as Dennis, the guy who she had been talking to with Tom upstairs just before Michelle had arrived
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
The other two were quickly introduced: one was pretty fat, and quite older than the rest. His name was Luke. The other was nearly asleep, stoned already, and his name was John. Tina took a seat on the sofa, at the opposite end from the fat guy. The way he was staring at her sent a chill up the young girl’s spine, and she sipped nervously at her beer to avoid his gaze. Tom pulled a folding chair close to the coffee table and then sat down. Tina alternated her eyes on him and her beer. She was completely out of place, she realized


Everyone else was talking to one another, but none of them were talking to her. A couple of awkward moments passed before Tina was handed a lit joint from Tom. She gratefully accepted it, eager to get her mind off of what had become an awful night. After taking a long hit, she passed it down the couch to Luke. The creepy man stared at her as he took the joint from her small hand, but before Tina looked away he said, “You look familiar. What’s yer name again? Tina, her lungs still full of smoke, closed her eyes a moment as she exhaled. When she opened them again she saw that Luke was still watching her, his plump, scruffy face turning red as he took a long drag from the joint. Uhm, Tina,” the girl coughed in reply. Luke nodded. After passing the joint over to John, who had miraculously woken up in time for more, he said, “Yeah, you look familiar. You go to school ‘round here? She’s in high school, man,” Tom said
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“She’s like, a friend of Chassidy, or something. Out in the suburbs, I bet,” Luke grinned. “Right? Tina nervously smiled back, then averted her gaze. She didn’t like Luke one bit, she decided. It wasn’t anything she could put her finger on, but it was as if he reminded her of someone. I like your shirt,” John, who hadn’t spoken yet, said in a stoned voice. It took Tina a moment to realize he was talking to her. When she did she blushed and said, “Uhm, thanks, it’s nothing... The shirt really was nothing, too, Tina thought as she stared down at it. It was a tight-fitted black t-shirt with a crew neckline and capped sleeves that left her long slender arms revealed from her shoulders down. Her small girlish breasts, held up by a black nylon bra inside the cotton shirt, strained against the word, “Devilish” written across her chest in large red script. Tina watched as the joint made its way back to her and when it did, took an even deeper hit than before
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She couldn’t help the way Luke’s unyielding stare was making her feel: fearful, embarrassed. Yet it also made her feel excited, in a scary sort of way. She was definitely uncomfortable, but it was strange sort of discomfort. Time flew by as the first joint was finished and another made the rounds. Tina found herself feeling more and more relaxed, and she was drinking down her beer rather fast as the numbing effects of the weed struck her. She realized that she was no longer thinking of Michelle with Leon, upstairs with him right now, and that gave her all the more reason to continue drinking and smoking. Anyone wanna do a line?” Luke offered, out of the blue. Tina watched as the hefty man slid forward to the edge of the couch and produced a small baggie from his front shirt pocket. With stoned eyes Tina watched as he tapped out a good amount of white powder onto the table top
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Next he used a playing card, which had been on the table, to form the powder into lines. For the first time since she’d gotten there he wasn’t staring at her anymore. It was a relief, yet Tina now couldn’t help but stare at him. Specifically, she found herself watching as he expertly made one, then two, then three long lines of coke. I’m cool,” Tom said, getting up from his chair. “Gotta find Chass. She was supposed to hook me up with some friend of hers tonight
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
You comin’, Teen? Tina cringed when he said that. The nickname “Teen” held for her some awful memories. She looked up at him, feeling completely stoned now, and said, “Uhm, no, I wanna just sit. For a while, I mean. You know? Tom shrugged. “That’s cool. Later. I’m coming with,” Dennis said, standing up carefully from his seat. “I gotta find Jessica now if I’m gonna get any tonight. Tina watched as the two disappeared around the corner, out into the basement again
Then she looked back to find Luke staring. He was holding up a rolled $20 bill as he said, “Line? The girl looked back at the table. There were two lines left. Then she lifted her gaze up at John, who was asleep again, slumped back lazily in his chair. Finally she settled her eyes back on Luke, smiled stupidly, and said, “If you show me how... Luke wasted no time teaching the girl how to snort a line. After helping her lean forward and showing her how to hold the dollar-tube to her nostril, Tina paused for just a moment before inhaling nearly two-thirds of the line in one try. It was the first time Tina had ever done a “hard” drug. She threw her head back, wincing at the sharp burning sensation of the powder going up into her nose
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
“God!” she yelled as her heart suddenly began to race. Feel it?” Luke asked, grinning in satisfaction. The 16-year-old started to say something, then stopped. She felt her head begin to soften and a tingly sensation pass over her skin. She slid back into the sofa, a silly stoned smile creeping across her young face as she nodded. That’s cocaine,” Luke said. His voice sounded distant and far away, but she knew he was sitting near her. Right next to her, in fact, the teenager realized. She could feel his large body right against hers, and the contact sent shivers up her spine. She opened her eyes, then, and stared across the table at John, who was snoring softly
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She smiled. Everything looks different,” she said dreamily. Looks good,” Luke agreed. “You look really good. Mmmm,” Tina nodded, not really paying attention. A moment passed in blissful silence as Tina stared across the room. Everything looked different: crisper, sort of, more defined. The corners of the room, the soft curves of the furniture. She’d never realized before how perfect it all was! The room went dark, suddenly, and Tina asked in confusion, “What happened? Too bright,” Luke said softly
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
He’d gotten up from the couch but was now heading back over, Tina realized. After sitting back down, closer even than before, he gently picked up her left hand with his. What’re you doing?” she asked innocently, unable to process the significance of the touch. Shh,” he replied from the darkness. Tina could just barely make out his face when she looked over: the room was nearly pitch black, with the only light at all from moonlight seeping in through a lone storm window. Suddenly she felt young teen big teen Luke massaging her hand with both of his. The feeling was incredible: he was gently kneading her tiny palm with both his thumbs, and masterbation solo amateur mom each movement sent tingles of pleasure up her arm. She heard herself moan softly as he increased the pressure, and in the haze of her stoned mind she forgot about everything else
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Her entire mind was focused, transfixed, on the wonderful feelings emanating from her palm and up her slender arm. It was as if that feeling had become her world. When he stopped, Tina made a sound of disappointment. But he hadn’t let go: instead she felt the hand brought away from her body, closer to his, and then placed on something warm. Something stiff, yet soft. Something big, right between Luke’s legs. Go on,” he was whispering into her ear. “Hold it. Tina instinctively wrapped her fingers around the penis hidden in the dark. She smiled when she realized what it was, and gave it a squeeze. Memories of what this was and what it was for were forming in her drunken, stoned young brain
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
And they were good memories. Mmmm,” she purred as she gave it another squeeze. She heard Luke take in a deep breath. “Go on,” he said. “You know what to do. It feels good, doesn’t it? Tina nodded, unaware that he couldn’t really see the gesture. Next she sort of slid over into him a bit, resting her head against his shoulder, and stared down into his lap. She wished the lights were on just then, but it probably didn’t matter
She could make out the basic shape of the cock in her hand, despite the dark and the cover of his large belly. She began to stroke it, and her breathing quickly fell into sync with the movement. As she inhaled through her nose, she stroked the cock upwards; as she exhaled through her soft young mouth, she stroked down. Luke, meanwhile, was also beginning to breathe heavily. His right arm had come up and around Tina’s shoulders and now he was holding her close, breathing in the darkness with her as she gave him a hand-job. I so want to fuck you,” he panted after the speed of her jerking hand had built up. Okay,” the wasted girl said. She meant it, too, and was oblivious as to how slutty and na?ve she sounded. No, keep going,” Luke insisted when she began to slow down, his voice rising above a whisper
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
“Make me cum, keep going, that’s it... Tina, her eyes transfixed on the blur of her hand in the fat man’s lap, complied. She wanted him to cum, too. It was all she cared about. It was all her mind could think of, making this man cum in her hand, right here, right now. Tina realized then how wet she’d become. She could feel her pussy moisten between her legs, could feel her silk panties growing damp. And it was difficult, suddenly, to focus on both that feeling and the task at hand. One second her brain was entirely focused on her dampening pussy; the next it was on the feeling of the dick in her hand. She couldn’t feel both at the same time
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
It was as if every sensation had become compartmentalized. Just as she was about to lose her coordination, though, she heard Luke let out a low moan as a warm sticky goo oozed over her little fist. She kept on pumping his cock, rubbing his cum all over it as she did, before he finally stopped her. Okay, okay,” he breathed. “That’s it, that’s good. Tina pulled her hand back with his help, and felt a smile come across her face. She’d done it! She felt proud, and warm and tingly at the same time. Luke stood, then, and Tina could hear him zipping up his pants. As he walked away from the couch Tina brought her hand up to her face. She stared at it in the dark, and inhaled deeply the scent of Luke’s semen leaking all over her hand
There was a lot of it there, coating her fingers and palm with his cum. Without thought she gently slid her index finger past her lips and over her tongue. The room lit up just as she pulled it out of her mouth. Whoa,” Luke said, staring at her. “You like the taste or something? Mmm hmm!” Tina giggled as she slid her next finger into her mouth, feeling hyper suddenly. Wow,” was all Luke could say as he watched the teenage girl finish licking the cum off her hand. When she was done she smiled dazedly up at Luke. “I wanna do another...” she said. A line?” he asked. Yeah, pleeeaase?” she begged, the way a child would beg a parent for candy. Her voice, she realized, had actually become rather child-like


It felt good to talk that way. Sure,” he said. After doing the line Tina fell back once more into the couch. “What now?” she breathed to the heavy, older man, hoping he had some idea. She didn’t want the night to end already! Well,” Luke said. “I don’t know. What do you want? Mmm,” Tina said as she stretched her legs out, then pulled them back in. She placed her hand between her legs as her gaze settled upon John, who was still snoozing in the chair across the table from her


“I dunno,” she said shyly, as she began to rub herself. You want more? Mmm hmm,” Tina purred. It was a strange feeling she was experiencing: one of detachment, yes, but also a sort of closeness to herself. That part of her that was always worried and over-thinking everything, getting angry and sad and ruining all the fun, was gone. What was left was only Tina, a 16-year-old child eager to please. You sure?” Luke asked, his voice serious and persuasive. Tina shrugged her slender shoulders. At that moment her mind spun, then settled back on the dampness between her legs
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She did want more, and she smiled and replied with a soft childish voice, “Okay. Come here,” he said as he stood. He offered her a hand and she gladly took it, finding it nearly impossible to stand under her own power. With some difficulty Tina followed him around the coffee table. She was staring at her feet, at her worn sneakers and light green socks. She was wearing Capri pants that left her ankles and a good part of her calves completely bare. The teenager found herself standing in front of John, who was still asleep and snoring softly. She felt Luke’s hand on her shoulder, pushing her down to her knees in front of him. Go ahead,” Luke instructed
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
“You know what you want. And it seemed perfectly natural. In fact, it seemed like a great idea! Tina scooted up a few inches and then, with only a little resistance, managed to part John’s long denim-clad legs. As she reached for his zipper, though, she paused. Why are you stopping?” Luke whispered to her. He had taken a knee right next to her, and was speaking softly in the girl’s ear. I... should I really do this?” she managed to ask. It was almost a rhetorical question. Don’t you know he wants it?” Luke whispered back. “Tina, he wants you to do this. All guys want you to do this
It’s your job to do it. His words were forceful, but gentle enough to be unthreatening. It’s your job, he’d said. She considered that as he continued. Who did he remind her of? It’s your job, little slut, to suck him off. Make him feel good


He’ll cum for you, like I did. He’ll cum right in your mouth. Won’t that be great? Memories of guys, other guys who, as recently as that morning had cum in her mouth, made her shiver with pleasure. Luke was right. John was still asleep, but even so he did have a cock. And any man with a cock would want her, Tina Carlson, to suck it. If the last week had proven anything, it was that. If her entire life had proven anything, the cute girl decided, it was that. Or so her thought process went as she fumbled with John’s zipper. He continued snoring soundly as these perverted ideas went through her stoned mind, telling her that this was good, that it was what she was supposed to do
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Maybe they weren’t even her own thoughts, maybe they were Luke’s words whispering in her ear. Either way they were true, at least to her coke-addled brain. And they made Tina relax and feel content. This was her purpose, her reason for being. Men wanted to fuck her, have her suck them off; men wanted to use her and make her cum, and she always loved every moment of it because in the end, they were really only helping her be who she knew she was at heart. And right now she couldn’t wait to be that again: she just had been, when she’d jacked Luke off
Now she’d be it once more, and put John’s penis into her mouth. The penis was limp when she got it out. But with her goal clearly in sight, and with Luke’s encouragement, Tina wasted no time getting it hard with her soft lips and moist tongue. It was exquisite tasting, his penis in her mouth, and gave Tina a jolt of energy. She began bobbing her head up and down on it, and when it grew to its full length she heard John wake up. He was saying something, Luke was saying something, but all Tina could do was focus on his cock. Her lips were numb and tingling as they dragged across it, and her heart rate had increased again
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Her heart was pounding in her chest as she deep-throated the cock, taking it down her throat and gagging only a little. Tina, whose eyes had been closed, finally opened them and stared up at John. He was looking down at her with bloodshot eyes. He seemed mad, or was it just an expression of intensity? She didn’t care. She knew he wanted this. His hands came down around her head, holding her in place with his cock down her throat, denying her any air. She could feel her pale face flush red, then purple, but she didn’t resist his hold. Her lungs were on fire as she gagged softly around his shaft. When he let go she pulled back quickly, coughed and gulped for air, then went back to work. She realized Luke was gone and wondered where he’d went. Oh, shit, this is crazy shit, oh fuck,” John was muttering. His words made her feel incredible: he was loving it. She was soaking wet, now, between her thighs, and she wanted to feel herself but resisted reaching down there
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She was using one hand to massage John’s balls, still in his underwear, and the other to control his bobbing shaft as she sucked it off. She could cum later. Right now she wanted him to finish, for him to validate her belief that she could please him. Moments passed in silence. The pulsing of music from upstairs was the only sound in the room besides the slurping noises she was making on his cock. She heard the door open just as John tensed up and a glob of cum shot down her throat. She nearly choked from it. She was forced to pull back and let him cum on her face a little before she could take his thing back into her mouth. As she did he grunted and groaned, and young Tina sucked down every drop she could. When that was done, she caught her breath with a smile on her pretty face and stared at him. Thanks,” she said quietly. Jesus,” was all he could say in reply. The two sat there just like that for a long minute
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Tina slowly wiped a gob of sticky cum from her cheek, then licked it off her finger. As she did this she heard someone else say, “So this is where the party’s at! Tina turned lazily and maneuvered awkwardly into a cross-legged position, a smile on her stoned face. She stared at the newcomers. There were five of them, led by Luke who was sipping a beer and leering at her. The four strangers with him were all younger than he, probably closer to Chassidy’s age which would make them about 20-years-old. These guys wanted to see the action,” Luke nodded his heavy face, which was flushed red from alcohol and cocaine. I thought this party was gonna be lame,” said one of the guys, a young skinny black man with glasses, as he walked over to the sofa. His eyes didn’t leave Tina as he sat. Nah, just took a while to get going,” Luke assured him
“Was she any good, John? Tina’s smile didn’t fade as she heard John reply, “Jesus, man, that’s a hell of a way to wake up. The others laughed. Tina joined them. The room had begun to grow fuzzy to Tina, and flashbacks flooded her head. She remembered earlier that morning, back at EZ’s, being dressed up as a cowgirl, with a sheriff’s uniform on, and an Asian woman, Lucy, acting the role of Indian. She remembered the non-stop fucking, and sucking, and stroking she’d gone through. The feel of Lucy’s lips on hers, of the cocks pounding inside her body... The guys had started talking about her, she realized


They were commenting on her youth, on her big eyes, on her smooth white skin. They were making perverted jokes about her, too, but she didn’t care. In fact, she found herself laughing along with them. Can someone give me a cigarette?” she asked, her voice still soft and childlike. Luke was moving the coffee table out of the way, Tina noticed, as the black guy walked over to her with a smoke. Someone else in the room had started the stereo, and now Tina couldn’t hear the music from upstairs at all. Instead she was listening to something loud, and rough, a band she was sure she knew but couldn’t quite place. As Tina smoked her cigarette one of the other guys in the room asked her, “How old are you, anyway? Sixteen,” Tina replied sheepishly, embarrassed by her age. It was hard to concentrate, but when she did she realized she was by far the youngest person in the room. Here, Tina,” Luke was saying to her, offering a hand
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Lazily the teenage girl took it. She was in the middle of hitting her cigarette as Luke pulled her toward him. Tina was able to uncross her legs and get to her knees as Luke basically led her by her free hand. She giggled when she almost dropped her cigarette and the rest of the guys laughed. One of them said something about her butt, too. What’s wrong with it?” she pouted. Wrong with what, Tina?” Luke asked soothingly. They’re making fun of my butt!” she whined. She was done crawling now, and found herself on her knees where the coffee table had been. Oh, girl, I wasn’t making fun of it,” the black guy said. Tina realized, now, that he was standing right in front of her, looking down. He was saying how hot it was,” Luke assured her. Tina smiled. “You like it?” she asked, playfully wiggling her ass and giggling as she did. From behind her Tina could hear a couple guys whistling in appreciation


Placing the palms of her hands into the carpet, the lithe young teen got on all fours, wiggled her butt again, and turned her head to look. There were at least eight guys standing there, arranged to either side and behind John’s chair. When they had arrived she couldn’t be sure, but what she did know was that they were loving her young round ass. She shook it again for them, just as Luke said, “Wanna do another line, Tina? Tina turned her head back with a smile, and gasped when she saw that the line had already been prepared. Bobbing above her was the black guy’s long, thick cock, hard as wood and sprinkled with white powder. Tina gulped. The men in the room, up to at least a dozen now, all laughed. Tina could hear the door opening and more guys enter, which filled the teen with a perverse thrill. The tall young teen big teen black guy in front of her brought his cock really close to her face then. He was very bold, nearly touching its swollen purple head against her lips. She couldn’t take her eyes off of it
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She’d never seen a black one before, not in real life at any rate. She looked at it carefully, then up to Luke. She was looking to him for instruction. She didn’t know what to do next. Go ahead,” Luke grinned at her, his southern accent dragged out from booze and drugs. “Take the line, girl. She nodded, slowly, and then turned back to the cock. The black guy was laughing, saying something to one of his friends, as Tina slid back up to her knees. Her cigarette had burned itself out in her hand, and Luke removed it for her, as she reached slowly toward the penis. When she wrapped her trembling hand around the base of it, she heard all the guys in the room whoop and holler at once, as if the home team had just scored a touchdown. This gave Tina a sense of courage


She gripped the penis more firmly, then wondered a moment. Before her brain could catch up with the actions of her body, however, she placed her lips around the thick, black member. The room was silent at first as Tina gulped down the coke-spattered cock. When she got about 2/3 of the monster into her mouth and down her throat, she felt the room press in around her as everyone moved in for a closer look. They were cheering her on, and she was letting them. The girl gagged, and then went back down on him with abandon. Soon Tina was blowing the black guy with all the energy she’d given John, and was just as lost in a world of sexual perversion as she had been with him. The delightfully dirty feeling, both mental and physical, was even more pronounced than ever, actually. She had an audience as she slurped around the cock, and she was giving them a show. Unlike with John, this guy didn’t grip her head or control her in any way. She was left to her own devices as she blew the stranger on her knees in the middle of this room
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
It made her feel even more dirty, to be without guidance as she sucked him off. Her lips were numb. Her tongue was numb, too, and both were tingling from the contact with the cocaine which was now long gone. She could hear people giving her instructions, or rooting her on, or calling her names. All of it was good. She actually found herself becoming particularly turned on by the name calling—admonitions of “Slut!” and comments like, “What a whore!” made her pussy tingle. The black guy she was blowing finally did something other than just stand there, but only when he eventually came
He pulled his cock out of her mouth, then jerked it a couple times as Tina gasped for air, a smile on her saliva-spattered face. His cum squirted across her lips, over her nose, and onto her cheeks, making her face all slick and gooey. The room erupted once again at this, cheering and calling her the filthiest names imaginable. My turn, you fucking slut!” a large guy, obviously incredibly drunk, said as he pushed the black stranger out of the way. Tina looked for Luke, and saw him still standing there next to her, smiling down at her drunkenly. She also noticed that the room was now packed with at least twenty or thirty men, all of them in their 20’s, all of them forming a large circle around her. The drug-addled teen realized that a party within a party had begun down here, in this basement room, and she was its star. Some of the men stood or sat on the couch; others just stood, staring down at her with drunken, horny expressions on their faces. The music was still playing loudly, almost drowning out all the men who seemed to be talking at once
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
The guy in front of her suddenly grabbed her head, and Tina nearly screamed for a moment but then her mind shifted once more, back to the little-girl persona she’d had since she’d done the first line of cocaine. She looked up at Luke. Wait, yo, wait dude,” Luke was saying to the man before her. Just then strong arms lifted her until she was able to stand. The room grew quiet, and someone even turned down the music. For a moment Tina thought that this fat man she had so distrusted not an hour before had had enough, and was going to lead her out of the room. She found herself feeling disappointed by the thought. She needn’t have worried, though, as she soon found out when Luke addressed the crowd. Before little Tina here gives another show,” he was saying, “she needs to get more comfortable. Tina smiled nervously, aware that her face still glistened with cum and her own spit. Luke helped her undress, and she needed help. She had lost most of her equilibrium by now, and nearly fell over several times. First the “Devilish” shirt was peeled off her body as she leaned into Luke’s hefty frame
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
Right after that, she held onto his shoulders as he dropped to his knees and pulled down her pants. As he did this she found herself staring at the assembled audience, all of them grinning or simply staring dumbly at her. She remained silent, unaware that her cum-covered smile more than made up for her lack of words. Why not? the girl was able to think. Events were way out of her control now. She knew it was best to just defer to Luke; to do what he said, allow him to do to her what he would. It made her feel so deliciously naughty to behave this way-- it made her feel devilish, just like her shirt said. Because Tina Carlson was not herself at this moment
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
The girl the men were staring at might have looked like a 16-year-old teenager, but she was no longer that. 16-year-old Tina was an angry, confused teen who may have been slutty but who certainly would never allow some stranger to undress her in front of other strangers like this. 16-year-old Tina would never, ever, allow her shirt to be peeled off by a man she didn’t know, and she certainly wouldn’t have allowed her bra to come off, revealing her ripe little titties to a group of horny, drunk college-aged men. Not like this. No, 16-year-old Tina wasn’t in that room anymore. Because 16-year-old Tina had retreated. Partly it was the drugs, but it was also the situation: the girl who was presently having her damp panties slid down her legs, revealing her pussy and ass to all, was another Tina, one from years before who had been forced to obey, and had gotten used to being controlled. 11-year-old Tina was definitely used to being controlled. And exploited. And used for the enjoyment of men. And that’s who Tina felt like now as she stood naked in front of all these strange men, smiling at them with her cum-splattered face, ready to do whatever they wanted of her. The first thing Tina felt was Luke turning her in place, his strong thick hands holding her by her slender waist as he presented the completely nude girl to the assembled audience


This was greeted by clapping and perverted name-calling, and Tina just smiled. She even said, “I work out a lot, can you tell?” but her little-girl voice was drowned out by the men. The circle around her and Luke had pressed in close so that all Tina saw was a wall of bodies and leering faces. When Luke finally stopped turning her, he gently settled her to her knees again and said, “Get on all fours, Teen! She didn’t mind the use of the nickname this time. She simply smiled and complied, getting on all fours as the people around her jostled for better positions to watch. Luke was kneeling behind her, and she felt his thick hand on her soft butt. She couldn’t help but moan as he rubbed her there, and then slowly brought his hand down between her legs. She spread them eagerly for him, knowing what was coming and excited to have it happen. Suddenly she heard Luke saying something about how he was “finally going to fuck the bitch”, which made more than a few men whoop loudly in approval. Tina merely purred softly, and waited. Finally she felt it, the cock she’d jerked off not an hour before, pressing into her pussy from behind. Luke’s hands came up under her body and grabbed her small tits, which made Tina cry out in pleasure. Her pussy was sore from all the fucking she’d done lately, but she had gotten so wet sucking off John and the black guy that it didn’t hurt at all
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
In fact, the feeling of his cock inside her small body was sending incredible pulses of pleasure up her body. It felt strange but wonderful-- different because of the drugs, surely, then it otherwise would have felt, but only more intense and more... exciting! The audience was cheering Luke on, and Tina was trying to smile at them in between her moans of pleasure. She could hear Luke grunting behind her and could tell he wouldn’t last much longer, but she also realized that someone else would probably take his place. Just as she thought this the drunk guy from before knelt down in front of her and brought his cock up to her mouth. Tina stared at it as she moaned from the raw fucking she was receiving, and then eagerly swallowed it into her expert mouth. It was hard blowing him like this, without the use of her hands, which she needed to hold her trembling body up. But the drunken college guy didn’t seem to mind. His hands were planted in the girl’s blonde hair, fucking her throat with little care to how she felt. She felt wonderful anyway, though
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
A cock in her mouth, a cock in her pussy-- though not unprecedented for the girl, the situation made it more intense, more sublime and perverse then she could ever recall experiencing. Suddenly she felt Luke pull out of her pussy, and a moment later she felt his warm cum spurt out onto her ass. The crowd cheered at this. Suddenly Tina felt someone, probably Luke, smack her round ass incredibly hard-- had there not been a large cock fucking itself down her throat at that moment, the girl would have screamed in delightfully wicked, exquisite pain. It didn’t take long before someone else was behind her and fucking her tight young pussy ferociously. Tina could hardly concentrate on it, though, as the cock fucking her throat kept nearly choking her. The only sounds the girl could make were slurping, gasping sounds as the cock pummeled her throat. She was starting to hope he would cum, just so she could finally moan out all the pleasure she was feeling. Just then she felt the cock in her pussy, which had seemingly only just started to fuck her, pull out and cum on her back and ass. And just like before, she felt a loud crack across her ass cheeks as the man, whoever he was, slapped her hard with his hand
She gagged around the cock in her throat, once again wishing she could cry out how much she loved that! Finally, and just yet another cock was beginning to slice its way into her pussy, the hands in Tina’s hair pulled her face back and let go. She gasped and breathed heavily as an incredible amount of cum blasted across her cute teenage face. Thankfully, no one took his place right away. Tina looked around the room as she grunted and moaned from the fucking, and saw the men, beers in hand, rooting her on, or the guy on, what did it matter anymore? Tina took the opportunity to cry out in pleasure as she finally came herself when the man behind her pinched her nipples as he fucked her hard. Her arms began to shake, and suddenly she could no longer hold her body up. With her ass still sticking up behind her, the top half of her body collapsed onto the carpeted floor. A few moments later, as Tina lay there moaning and grunting, the man pulled out of her, came, and slapped her. She cried out, “Yes!” when he did. She began to push her body back up, then, but the guys had other plans. Her small body was rolled over so that she was on her back. It felt good, actually, to the girl, to lay on her back
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Now she could stare up at these men watching her, could see whoever was fucking her. This time it was an Asian guy, with short black hair and a scary expression on his face, who mounted her. She spread her legs wide for him and moaned while he fucked her pussy. She placed her hands on his back as he did this, and moaned even louder when he started calling her names like, “Slut! Whore! Cunt!” in his thick Japanese accent. Tina was doing her best to help these guys as they fucked her. Some were really big, some were small. But all of them made her feel good as the pummeled her body. And so she would always moan and grunt to encourage them, begging for more when they slowed down. It made her feel good to service these guys like this, to be their object of sexual desire and release. It gave her a feeling better than orgasm, although she did have several of those, too


It gave her a feeling of perversity that thrilled her young mind and made her wish for it to never end. Unlike with the Oilmen the night before, Tina never fell asleep as man after man fucked her pussy. No one seemed interested in blowjobs now, and no one came inside her. They would all pull out and squirt their cum across her belly and breasts. Another would then mount the trembling teen, fuck as long as they could, and cum on her once more. All the while Tina would moan and cry in pleasure, and to the men assembled it appeared as though the girl was caught up in one long, excruciatingly pleasurable orgasm. She never tired, she never quieted. Tina was servicing this group like a dog in heat with boundless energy and stamina. After what felt like hours, the last guy came on her stomach, stroking it out over her with a pained expression on his face
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
When it was done Tina laid there, waiting for someone else to take his place. After a couple moments, she sat up, confused. The room was still packed, but no one was standing around her anymore. People were playing darts and pool, or sitting on the sofa laughing. Tina looked around in confusion. No one was paying attention to her, it seemed like. The cum-covered girl stood up on wobbly, sore legs, and nearly fell over. Just then she felt strong arms rescue her from falling stupidly to the floor. She looked up and saw that her rescuer was none other than Tom, the guy who’d brought her down to the basement earlier to get high
YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN

young teen big teen

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN
She smiled at him. He looked at her with concern on his face. “Are you okay, Teen? Did you... I’m fine,” Tina replied, voice still childlike and slurred from drink and drugs. “I feel really good! Tom sighed, nodded, and then said, “Okay, let’s get you out of here though. He led the staggering girl through the room. She passed many guys who smiled and winked at her, and she smiled and winked back to all of them. When she was out of the room and back in the basement, Tom led the girl around the keg and through the basement itself to a small room


There, he helped her clean herself up. He also kept apologizing. I heard something was going on down here, didn’t believe it,” he said. “Damn, Luke is a fucking bastard. Look at you. Ohhh,” Tina pouted. “He’s fine! I feel fine, really really super fine! After he cleaned her up a lot, he left her there in the room with orders to stay. While he was gone Tina began to reflect on what she’d done, and smiled the whole time. When he returned he had her clothes and her purse with him
With his assistance the girl got dressed. Then he said, “Okay, look, I’m driving you home okay? No, no,” Tina said, “Spider and Melissa... Spider and Melissa left two hours ago,” Tom explained. “All your friends are gone. I’m bringing you home. Oh, well, okay,” the confused girl said. She would barely remember the next day being led out of the basement, and then outside and into a car. She would barely remember the drive home through the early morning hours, nor would she remember Tom carrying her unconscious body into her trailer home and laying her out on her bed. She would remember, though, all the fucking she’d done. She’d remember that vividly


And as she dreamed that night, she would dream of 11-year-old Tina, the girl she’d been acting out, and all that had happened to her those many years before...

YOUNG TEEN BIG TEEN young teen big teen

young teen big teen, bj cum shots, anal cum scene compilation, better position, black sex japan, cum flat, only assfucking, busty lesbian blonde, hotties sex, loving young, babe gets dick, fee fee,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
14:58, 2011-Dec-7

Hot blonde with tattoos. Broken Bliss Ch 6 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The sun beat down on me, as I lay back in my lawn chair. The sounds of waves lapping against the beach a great counterpoint to the sound of slurping, as my sister, Lisa, licked and sucked my cock. I placed my hand on the back of her auburn hair, and marveled as it turned dark brown. She looked up at me smiling, and I was surprised to see her eyes turn to a shade of grey. Coming fully awake, I realize that only part of the dream was false. My cock was buried in a mouth, and it did belong to my sister, only not the one I had originally been dreaming about. Faith



The older sister I never knew I had, until after I came in her last night, was happily bringing my dick to full life. "Good! You're awake," she said softly, and I realized we were not alone in my bed. Faith was only my half sister, by my father. Our different mothers were both naked and lying on either side of me, fast asleep. Faith began to lick her way up my body, nibbling for a second on my neck, as she got her pussy in position. Once there, she began to push down against the head of my cock. She wasn't nearly as wet as she had been last night, and it was a struggle for her just to get the head past her sensitive lips. If it weren't for the fact that it was morning, the time I usually have the stiffest wood, she probably would have bent me in her attempt
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
As it was, there was a sudden release of pressure as the head of my penis finally broached past her entrance. Faith sighed contentedly, and Sarah (Faith's mom), mumbled in her sleep. We both froze, waiting to see what would happen next. When Sarah didn't make any further noises, Faith began to slowly gyrate her hips, lifting slightly, then dropping down, bit by bit, trying to stuff my thick cock in her under-lubricated tight hole. This time it was me that moaned at the pleasure of the sensations. Mom (mine) began to roll towards us, and we quickly scooted down, out of her way, so that we were now at the foot of the bed, and Mom ended up cuddling next to Sarah. We both laughed silently, and I felt Faith slide a little further down my pole. It took a couple minutes, but when her ass finally reached my nut sack, her eyes rolled back, and she sucked in her bottom lip to stop a moan of delight
She held still, obviously trying to become accustomed to me, even though she had had me last night. Seeing the look of rapture on her face, I was able to see the similarities between her and Lisa. This made my cock jump, and Faith's eyes opened wide as there was apparently a little deeper I could go. Somehow knowing this time that Faith was my half-sister turned me on even more than I had been last night, and I began to move my hips softly underneath her, so as not to wake our mothers. Faith leaned down, and moans into my mouth as our hips find a rhythm together, and we dance to it. Faith (who is a natural screamer like her mother), accidently lets out a small yell as she has her first orgasm, and I freeze, looking to the two at the top of my bed. Mom is tightly spooned up against Sarah's back, and her fingers are absentmindedly tracing up and down Sarah's torso. Despite this, neither woman seems to be awake yet. I look back up to Faith with a warning look, and whisper, "If you want this to be just us--" but she stops me with a kiss, and begins to move her hips in earnest. I can feel her muscles gripping me as she pulls up, and then loosening as she starts to slam back down. Our kiss is the only thing keeping her screams in, but it all crashes down when Faith has another orgasm, and there is no containing the wail of purest bliss that escapes from our lips. "What do you two think you are doing?" Mom demanded. "Yeah! You should've woke us up!" Sarah followed after. Faith hadn't stopped moving, as she came down from her climax, and she only smiled seductively at the two older women


Biting her lower lip, she beckoned her mom over to her. Sarah was all too happy to comply, and as soon as she was in reach, Faith grabbed the back of her head, and pulled her in for a powerful kiss. Mom crawled over to me, and began kissing me as well, then kissing further down to my chest and nipples. I loved when Mom did this, and at this angle, it left her beautiful breasts dangling above my lips. I suck first one rubbery nipple then the other, as I felt Faith pick up her pace, and her screams getting louder. Mom kissed her way down my body, over to where Sarah was kneeling next to us, and then began to lick her way up the Blonde woman's body. Sarah broke her kiss off from her daughter, and pulled Mom up to kiss her. They collapsed next hot blonde with tattoos to Faith and I, as their hands began to roam each other's bodies
I looked to Faith, and saw that her eyes were locked on the two older women. By the spasms I could feel around my cock, it was easy to tell that it was turning her on, and she was soon shuddering atop me in her third orgasm of the morning. Faith rolled off me, and I saw that Mom had moved down, so that her mouth was plastered to Sarah's pussy, and her ass was off the edge of the bed. I slid off the bed, and positioned myself behind her. It took me a second to get the right angle, but I relished in the fire I felt as I slowly fed my fat cock into her. As usual, her pussy felt like heat incarnate, as I thrust my hips, making her grunt and moan into Sarah's slick slit. Sarah watches me fucking my mother and playing with her ample breasts, as she screams her delight at what Mom is doing for her. I can see the lust burning deep in her eyes, and I know it is reflected in mine
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
I feel Mom shake under me, as she starts to push back against my thrusts. She is nearing her own orgasm. I begin to rotate my hips, remembering how she liked that before and this seems to set her off. Her legs buckle, and she collapses on the floor, moaning as her body is wracked with bliss. Seeing Sarah's pussy before me, my first thought is to put it in her, but then I recall that of all the women here, I haven't yet tasted her. Unfortunately with my arms in their casts, I can't get to it with her in that position. "I want to taste you," I tell her, then lie on my back. She is all too eager, as she sits atop me, facing my cock


She bends over and I can feel my cock part her sweet lips, as she starts to lick her daughter's and Mom's juices from my penis. I lick around her pussy, teasing her for a bit, before I lightly flick her labia with the tip of my tongue. She slams her mound down on my mouth, and I know she means business. I go straight for my signature move, and begin to pop her clit between my teeth and tongue. My cock reverberates from the scream it just barely muffles. Sarah's crotch parts from my mouth and she spins around, a look of wild hunger in her eyes. "That..
Was..." She doesn't finish her sentence as my cock slides into her well lubricated hole, and her eyes roll back. Her scream this time was nearly enough to make us go deaf. I turn my head, trying to protect at least one ear against the bed, and see Faith with three fingers in her twat, furiously frigging herself to the sight of her mom on top of me. I start to move my hips, and I see Faith match my rhythm. As I pull down, she pulls out, and as I slam up, she does the same. Watching her, I know I want back into her again. Both women are screaming in ecstasy, and I wonder where Mom has gotten off to. Sarah's large tits are bouncing under her hands as she tugs her nipples away from her body. Her hips are rotating on my groin as I pump into her tight cunny from below, and I can sense her orgasm coming on, as her screams get higher pitched


She reaches down, and begins to rub her clit hard. This does it for her, and her pussy clamps down on me hard, as her first silent scream escapes her throat. Sarah bends down, and kisses me softly. "Thank you for that," she whispers hoarsely. "I think someone else wants it back, though." I follow Sarah's gaze, and see that Faith is hungrily looked at us. Sarah gets off me, and I get onto my knees, and approach my half-sister. She has a hopeful look in her eyes, as I look down at her. "I saved the last for you," I tell her, and moan as she lifts her hips, and grabs my cock to slide it in. Sarah grabbed some pillows and propped them under her daughter's ass, allowing her to relax a little. Faith's legs wrapped around me, and she used their leverage to rock her hips, as I thrust
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
Her screams of pleasure were approaching those of her mother's, and I knew I was finally getting close. I wasn't sure how I had lasted even this long, but I knew I wanted to leave this load in my half-sister. Sarah began to rub her daughter's clit and suck her nipples, sending a tidal wave of screams from Faith, and I could feel her orgasm as it struck. This finally triggered my own, and it almost hurt with as much force as I shot my ejaculate into my sister's sucking pussy. I collapsed backwards, and my sopping wet dick popped out of Faith, only to be replaced by her mother's mouth, sucking my cum from it. I could only lay there in a daze as I listened to Faith's screams and moans as her mother worked her pussy. When Sarah was done with her, she turned her attention to cleaning me up. It felt nice, but there was no way it was coming back to life anytime soon. "Breakfast is ready," Mom yelled from the kitchen, and we all got up
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
Sarah and Faith helped me get dressed, before we left my room. Looking back, my room looked like wild animals had been living in it, which in a way, I guess they did. Mom had made French toast, and waffles, orange juice and bacon. Now I knew where she had gone. Had we really been fucking long enough for her to make all this? I wondered. Then the smells reached me, and I realized just how famished I was. There was a slight altercation as all three women wanted to be the one to feed me, but in the end, Mom won out on the simple grounds that she WAS my mother, and therefore it was her RIGHT. About halfway through breakfast, Lisa came home. She sat down, and ate quietly, rebuffing any questions about how her night had been. She even only minimally reacted to the news that Faith was our half-sister. Lisa finished quickly and went straight to her room
Faith and Sarah left soon after, with promises to return another time, or have us all over. Mom suggested I should go talk to Lisa, and see if I could figure out what was wrong. I figured I was the last one she wanted to see, but trudged downstairs, never-the-less. I kneed her door, and it opened a second later. "Oh, it's you," she said listlessly. "What's going on?" I asked, worried about the change in my usually happy little sister. She pulled me into her room, and shut the door behind her. "I screwed up," she said. "I screwed up big." I could see tears forming in her eyes, but I was powerless to comfort her with my arms in their cast
I stepped up close to her, though, just to let her know I was there. She wrapped her arms around me, and hugged me tight. I just let her cry, knowing she would talk to me when she was ready. "Can you ever forgive me, big brother?" she asked after some time had passed. I looked down at her, asking what there was to forgive. Slowly the story unfolded. She had gone to the mall yesterday, when she'd left here. She ran into some guys that were ditching school, and they assumed she was doing the same. They had hung out all day, and afterwards, they went back to one of the guy's places. She had let him get her naked, and he'd fucked her hard and painfully
"It was nothing like how loving you are!" She told me. "It hurt, and when I told him, he didn't care. He just slapped my behind and told me to 'take it like the slut I am'. Oh, Jason," she wailed, a new onset of tears coming, "I am a slut for letting him do that to me. I even let him in my ass, and that REALLY hurt." I was really upset that someone would treat my little sister that way. I wanted to go and kick their ass
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
I wanted to take a spike and shove it up their ass, and show them what it was like to be treated that way. Then I remembered my busted arms, and also the way I had treated Jenny. Jenny may have deserved it, but I still felt bad. Maybe I would find some way to apologize. "Can you ever forgive me?" Lisa asked, bringing me back to the present. "There is nothing to forgive," I told her soothingly. "Besides, it sounds like you have already suffered enough." I stepped back to look at her. "Why did you do it, though?" "I was angry at you for being so willing to get Geo pregnant. So willing to stick your dick in her
I figured I would show you, and let some guy stick his dick in me, but it hurt. Oh, how it hurt. And he wasn't loving or caring like you are. He only wanted to use me." She looked up into my eyes, and I saw a small smile begin to blossom behind them, finally showing me the sister I knew. "I showed him, though. Before I left last night, I kicked him really hard where it counts. He won't be using THAT again anytime soon." I had to smile too
At least I knew the jerk had gotten what he deserved. "Wait," I said, something occurring to me. "You left last night? Where were you all night then?" Her smile turned sheepish. "I slept in my car. I had a lot to think about, and I decided something." She looked to me, and I indicated for her to go on. "I don't care who you stick your dick in, as long as you still love me, and care for me like you have." Despite her confession, I felt it probably wasn't a great time to confess just how many places my dick had been in lately. "I will always love you, Lisa. Always." Lisa planted a hand on each of my cheeks, and pulled me down for a loving kiss
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"Too bad mom is home," she told me when she pulled away. "I could really use some brotherly loving." I couldn't tell her I was glad that she was home. I still don't think I could've gotten hard right then, and considering my healthy sex drive, that is really saying something. When we both went back upstairs, Mom greeted us with warm smiles. "I'm so glad to have my children home with me. Aren't we lucky that Jason is here, Lisa?" I blushed at the attention, but Lisa just said, "Yes mom. We are VERY lucky. Mom set about cleaning the house, and even cleaned my room. She reported that Faith had left her panties under my pillow, and I could only smile. She had known I was her brother, and still she seduced me


I marveled that I no longer worried about incest, or the problems I had always heard about it. When it came right down to it, all it amounted to was a family that loved each other deeply, and shared with one another. Mom got called into work, since she had called in sick yesterday, and as soon as her car pulled out of the driveway, Lisa started pulling me to her room. "Come on. I need you in me! I need to feel that loving connection again, to wash away that other guy." Hearing about the other guy put me off a bit, but Lisa's begging was also a turn on. For the second time that week, I was interrupted by someone at the door. After the talk Lisa had had with me this morning, I wasn't too pleased to see Geo dressed in a loose fitting sweat suit
Despite her attire, she somehow still looked stunning. "I did say I would be over as soon as she left for work, didn't I?" Geo said as she pushed her way past me. "Fine!" Lisa said behind me. "But I get him first." I was still shocked at the speed of Lisa's turnaround in attitude, but just figured she was making the best of a bad situation. Down in Lisa's room, both women helped me get undressed and undressed themselves, and then Geo sat in a chair, letting Lisa "have me first." I felt like a piece of meat, but rather enjoyed it. Lisa kissed me slow and tenderly, and I returned it, trying to show all the emotion and caring I held for her with just my lips. She broke the kiss, and began to kiss her way down till she reached my stiffening member. Tenderly, almost teasingly she planted light kisses from the head, down the base, and even kissed my taint, before returning to the head. She stared it in the eye for a moment, then opened her mouth wide, and sucked it in. I could feel her tongue swirling around the sensitive rim, and moaned. Geo got up from her chair, and knelt down next to Lisa
I was afraid she was going to try to fight for my cock, but instead, she used her right hand to pull back Lisa's auburn hair out of the way, and used her left hand to lightly trace her fingers over Lisa's exposed skin. I watched as both women's nipples got hard, and Lisa actually got goose bumps. I compared the two women's breasts, and while I had to admit that Geo's looked nice and neat, they were too small for my tastes. I preferred my sister's bigger C's. Lisa started to make slurping noises, and another moan escaped me. Lisa moaned too, and I noticed that Geo now had her hand on Lisa's pussy. I couldn't tell from this angle if she was fingering my sister, or just rubbing, but either way, Lisa was enjoying the attention
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
I knew I was nowhere near cumming, so I continued to watch as Geo kissed her way down Lisa's body, and then slid her face under my sister. I knew the second Geo's tongue touched her, as my sibling jumped and moaned at the same time. Geo must really know what she is doing, because it didn't take long for her to get Lisa to cum. When she had recovered, Lisa looked at me with the wild look I have come to know so well lately. She shoved me back, and I fell onto the bed. She crawled on top of me, and I felt Geo line me up with Lisa's hole. Lisa sat down hard, and more of me than I expected went into her. Geo knelt next to us, and I could see that her face was covered in my sister's juices. Lisa began to rock her hips, working me deeper and deeper into her tight pussy
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
Geo grabbed Lisa's face, and began to kiss her, returning some of her own juices to her. Geo then brought her leg over my chest, and scooted back till I could taste her, all without breaking the kiss to my sister. I felt a hand near where I was connected with my sister, and Lisa's already tight cunny squeeze me harder. I guessed that Geo was playing with Lisa's clit. I sucked Geo's lips into my mouth, and began to run my tongue between them as I sucked hard. I was rewarded a few moments later by a mouthful of her cum. Geo hopped off me, surprising me, until I saw her pull Lisa's face down to mine for a kiss. She wanted Lisa to have a taste of herself. I obliging kissed my loving sister, and was surprised by the hunger with which she began to kiss me back


I began to thrust in earnest as we kissed, and loved the sounds Lisa was making. I felt Geo's tongue on my balls, and groaned in delight at the sensation, but it was short lived as she worked her way up to Lisa. My sister broke the kiss, and turned to look at Geo. "It really hurts back there," she said, and I realized that Geo must have been licking her ass. "Relax. I know how to treat you," Geo said, and pushed Lisa's face back to mine. I felt Lisa tense for a moment as we kissed, then relax. She sat still for a couple moments, and I noticed I could feel something moving inside her. It took me a moment to realize that Geo had at least one finger in Lisa's ass. After a couple seconds, Lisa began to lift her hips, and slam them back down on me
She began to moan in earnest, her tongue in my mouth fighting desperately, when she finally came, soaking my cock, and kissing me passionately. I waited for her to calm down, and began to move my hips, only to have her roll off of me. "I'm sorry," she told me. "I can't take anymore. It felt so good! Thank you, Geo, for showing me that it COULD feel good. I guess I'm just too sensitive down there right now to keep going." She eyed Geo for a moment, then sat up, and planted a big kiss on her lips. "I will trust you to take care of him. You are welcome to use him till you get pregnant. Thank you again, for being so kind." "Hey!" I protested
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"Don't I get a say in this?" Both women just ignored me, as their kiss continued. "Thank you. I will treat him properly, and please know that I can be there for you too, if you need." Geo said, as she threw her leg across my body, facing away from me. Lisa helped guide me into Geo, and all protests left my mind. While Geo wasn't the tightest of the women I had been with recently, she knew how to move her hips, and use her muscles to hot blonde with tattoos great effect. If I hadn't cum so much recently, I wouldn't have lasted more than a couple seconds, which I think was her goal
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
She almost seemed disappointed, when I didn't immediately give her what she'd come for. I watched as Geo became more and more frustrated that she couldn't get me off. Remembering how she had behaved in her bathroom the other day, I could tell she was trying not to enjoy it, as if it was just a job to her. Up until this point, I had held still, letting her do all the work. Finally she turned to me, slightly in anger. "What's wrong? Can't cum for someone that's not your sister?" "Relax. I know how to treat you," I said, using her words against her, and thrust up with my hips at the same time. Her eyes rolled back slightly, and I swear a heard a tattoo bumfucked slight moan. I thrust again, sharp and hard, and this time I know I heard it. "I'm hot blonde with tattoos not here to enjoy myself
I'm just here to get pregnant," she tried to tell me, but it was ruined by another thrust, and moan. "I have someone--sigh--that I love, and I--ugh-- am only doing--ah-- this for us. Not--unh-- for--to--ah--me--oh!--umm..." She seemed to forget what she was saying as I picked up my rhythm, and then changed completely. "Yeah, right there! Shove that thick cock up my pussy! Oh, it is so big. I can feel it stretching me. Yes!" Geo began to pant and moan, and as I felt her get wetter around me I knew she was finally enjoying it. Movement on the bed brought my attention to Lisa, and I watched, as she placed her head between our legs. "Oh, fuck yes! Lick my clit while I ride your brother's cock. Oh, Gawd it feels so good


No, don't stop. Please don't stop! I'm gonna CUMMMMM!" Geo slammed down hard on me, and I could feel her pussy absorbing my cock. I started to shoot my seed deep into her, moaning and half sitting up with the power of the orgasm. "Oh, I can feel it! I can feel it burning inside me! Oh, John, why can't you share this with me? It feels so good!" I don't know if Geo had a second orgasm, or just one really long one, but her muscles milked every last ounce of cum out of me. Geo got up off me, and lay next to me, lifting her pelvis in the air. Lisa wrapped her soft lips around my cock, licking up the mixtures of cum that still soaked me. Surprisingly, it didn't take long, before I was hard again


Lisa smiled at me, and then turned to Geo. "Think you can handle another load?" Geo grinned back. "Absolutely. More likely to take that way!" She grinned, and surprised me with a kiss. "Just let me get him close for you," Lisa said, as she climbed on top. I had thought she was still too sore, but I guess she had recovered quicker than I'd thought. Lisa easily slid onto me, and while she still felt like a too tight glove, it only took her a couple seconds before I was fully sheathed in her. That's when Mom walked into the room. "I thought I heard you in here." Mom didn't sound angry. In fact, her tone was more conversational, but Lisa jumped off me as quick as she could, attempting to cover herself. "Mom!" My sister wailed
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"I'm so sorry! I know it is wrong, but I love him!" Mom looked to all of us for a moment, and then looked into my eyes for a long time. "Is this true, hunny? Does she love you?" I didn't know what game Mom was playing at, but only nodded. "And do you love her?” I nodded again. Mom then turned to Geo, "And do you love him too?" Geo surprised me with her answer. "I love his cock, Diane, but I love my brother more. I'm just trying to get pregnant." Mom nodded to herself
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"You say you love his cock. Hmm. This cock?" Mom's hand reached out, and grabbed me around the base. I was still too hard for her hand to wrap completely around it. "This beautiful cock?" Mom's hand started to slide up and down my pole, using Lisa's juices as a lubricant. We all just stared as Mom continued talking
"This wonderful, thick, tasty cock?" Mom dropper her head to my lap, and began licking the head of my penis. Lisa was the first to break from the spell. "You mean you're not mad?" My cock made a loud popping sound as it left Mom's mouth. "Mad? No, sweety. I have been trying to figure out for awhile now, how to introduce you to your brother's wonderfully large cock. I am happy to find you here." Her eyes then focused on Geo
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"I don't know how I feel about you wanting to get pregnant by my son, but he is a grown man, and can make his own decisions." Mom's head dropped back to my lap, and I groaned with pleasure as she really started to give me a blowjob. Again, Lisa was the first to act. "Hey, I had that first." She forced her way between my legs, and started to suck on my testicles. I moaned loudly, and began thrusting my hips. This was absolutely a new experience, and between the skills of my mom, and the enthusiasm of my sister, I was in bliss. Looking at my arms, I chucked. A broken bliss, if you will. Lisa helped Mom strip, and then had me scoot to the edge of the bed, so that my legs dangled over. Mom then climbed on top of me


I didn't realize just how wet she was, until she took my whole length in one go. Lisa stood behind her, between my legs, and was kissing her neck, while simultaneously rubbing her clit, and playing with her slightly larger breasts. The sight of my lovely little sister molesting Mom, while she rode my pole had me harder than I'd ever been in my life. "This is something special between your family. Cherish them." Geo said in my ear. "I will be back for more, you can count on that, but for now, this should be just your family." I barely noticed as she got up, dressed, and left. Mom started to cum, rocking her hips erratically atop me, and I saw that she and Lisa were lip-locked as she ground herself against me. I thrust my hips up, trying to get her orgasm to last as long as possible. Gasping for air, mom finally broke the kiss
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
"Okay, sweety, now it's your turn." Mom turned around, and sat on my face as I felt her hold my rod till my sister was safely seated around it. Knowing what Mom liked, I began to eat her out in earnest, trying to return the same pleasure she had given me just a bit ago. I could feel Lisa grinding her hips against me as hard as she could, and loved the echoing sounds of both women as they writhed on top of me. Mom came first, and I delighted in the taste of her cum as it soaked my face. Lisa came soon after. Having both women climax on top of me, nearly at the same time was enough to get me off, and I started shooting off into Lisa. The feeling of her pussy muscles squeezing and pulling at me as I came was fantastic, and my orgasm just seemed to go on and on. Mom pulled Lisa off me, and dropped down, licking my cum as it came out of her daughter's pussy. I smiled, as I watched them get into a 69 position, and bring each other to another orgasm


By the time they reach their second mutual orgasm, I was ready to go again. There was just something about knowing that my wonderful little sister and my beautiful mother were sharing so much love, I wondered if I would ever go completely soft in the crotch again. Looking at my options for where to put my boner, I decided that Lisa's pussy made the easiest target. I got on my knees, and approached, but Mom stopped me. "No hunny. Not in there again tonight. We need to put her on birth control. I think we need to put it somewhere else." She winked at me, and then shoved two fingers in her mouth, coating them with saliva
Mom then reached around Lisa's torso, and began playing with her asshole. Seeing what she had in mind, I approached, and added my own saliva to the mixture. Being this close brought my dick close enough to Mom, that I felt her lips wrap around my head, while she fingered her daughter's ass. "Be gentle, brother," Lisa told me, turning to look at me. "I will only ever let you back there, but PLEASE be gentle." "I will, Lisa. I promise." I told her and meant it. I added more spit to Mom's fingers and she added a third, and finally a fourth. Lisa was writhing and mewling into Mom's pussy by this point, and I figured she was as ready as she would ever be. I pulled out of Mom's warm wet mouth, and Mom spread Lisa's ass cheeks with one hand, and guided me in with the other
As soon as the tip was firmly pressed against my sister's little brown hole, Mom started sucking on her clit. This caused Lisa to jump, and her asshole to loosen enough, that the whole head popped in. I immediately stopped, waiting for some kind of reaction. Lisa mewled some more, and began to rotate her hips, simultaneously grinding against Mom's sucking mouth, and pulling me in slightly further. In this position, I could just make out the shape of a red handprint, that I knew had to belong to whatever douche bag had mistreated my sister. I vowed then and there to always treat my family better, and to always love them, no matter what. Lisa unexpectedly shifted back, taking a large portion of my cock into her ass. We both moaned in satisfaction at the feeling, and I knew she was ready. I began to slide in and out, while Mom continued to suck on her clit
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
Lisa was moaning and panting into Mom's pussy, and I found out a second later doing more. "That's right, sweety. Stick those fingers in Mommy's ass. Make your Mommy cum all over her gorgeous daughter!" Mom began to shudder under Lisa as a massive orgasm took her. I picked up the pace in Lisa's ass, relishing the way it undulated against my cock, her tight anus a pleasurable ring, sliding back and forth. Lisa turned back to look at me over her shoulder. "Does my brother like to fuck me in the ass?" She asked, and I was shocked to hear my sweet sister talk like this. I could only assume she had picked it up from Mom
"I like the feel of his thick cock as it slides in and out of me. My big brother can have any hole he wants, any time he wants it." Lisa started to move faster now, lifting her hips up, and then slamming them down, smacking her pussy against Mom's face. "Ugh, I love the way my wonderful mommy licks my pussy. You can both have me any time, any way... Just as long as you make me CUM!" With the final word, Lisa's ass clamped down on me, and I could see Mom sucking on her pussy hard as Lisa climaxed forcefully on both of us. Lisa fell forward, and I slipped out of her
She lay there, giggling on top of Mom. "Happy... So happy..." she kept murmuring. Mom got out from under Lisa, and then helped tuck her into bed. "I know that feeling," Mom whispered to me. "She will be asleep soon, blissfully exhausted." She looked down at my still stiff penis, and smiled
"Shall we go upstairs and finish?" Mom gave me a quick peck, and then ran from the room. I followed as well as I could, but by the time I got to her room, she was already on the bed, three fingers buried in her pussy, and one nipple being rolled between the fingers of her other hand. I got on the bed as quick as I could, but Mom stopped me. "We need to clean that, before you put it in me." She then grabbed some tissues I didn't realize she'd had time to grab, and slowly, lovingly, wiped all the juices from my cock. When I was cleaned to her satisfaction, she lay back, and gestured me towards her. "Come here, lover. Mom needs your massive cock in her." I was all too eager to comply. I decided to try something different, and fell forward onto my cast-stiff arms, over Mom. Pain shot through me, but it was soon eclipsed by the feeling of Mom's wonderful vagina, sucking me in
HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS

hot blonde with tattoos

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS
I started up a steady pace that Mom easily matched. I lowered my head as far as I could, and Mom lifted hers to meet my kiss. Our tongues played a smaller version of the game our groins were, and it wasn't long before Mom started cumming again, triggering my final orgasm for the night. Mom's pussy clutched at my spewing cock as she writhed beneath me. I kept pumping for all I was worth, till I couldn't move anymore and my nut sack was completely empty. I had to have Mom's help to get back upright


I collapsed on the bed next to her, and wondered at my luck over this past week. I had found my girlfriend cheating on me, wrecked my bike, been put in these miserable arm casts that made me almost useless on my own, been seduced by my own sister and mother, and even found out I had a half-sister AFTER I fucked and came in her, and so much more... If this past week wasn't fodder enough for daytime TV talk shows, I didn't know what was. I heard the steady breathing of sleep next to me, and decided that slumber sounded like a great idea. Tomorrow was Sunday. Hopefully that meant a day of rest, but in this family, who knew? ======================= This is not going to be the last chapter, but it will be a bit before I write anymore in this series. Till I return, enjoy, and look for my other stories. If you liked, please rate positive. If you rate this negative, please tell me why in the comments. Either way, comments are ALWAYS appreciated. Also, visit my forum: Dark_Brother's Stories thread in the forums for more information on my stories, as well as pics of my characters.



HOT BLONDE WITH TATTOOS hot blonde with tattoos

hot blonde with tattoos, teen vagin anal, no hands jerking off, amateur kissing girls, teen dildoing, black women sucking at partys, cars and girls, amateur teen hot sucking, nicole masturbates,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 11 } { Next Page }

Porn